
Qass. 
Book. 



,/ 







Y 



< 



o 



OLNEY'S 



UNITED STATES, 



ROUGHT DOWN TO 



1851. 



K^^^^^:^^:^^^^ 






n^«^s^2^ 



:^:^:(J\ 





HISTORY 



UNITED STATES, 



FOU TKE USE OP 



SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES. 




By J. OLNEY, A. M. 

Atn-HOR OF THE FAMILY BOOK OF BISTORT, A GKOGRAPHY AND ATLAS, ETC. 



VISED AND IMPROVED EDITION. l'^* 



NEW HAVEN: 

PUBLISHED BY DURRIE & PECK. 

1 851. 



Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by J. OLNEY, in the Clerk's 
Office of the District Court of Connecticut 



OS'V^ 



PREFACE 

TO 

THE REVISED EDITION. 



The History of the United States is as deeply interesting as it is eminently 
instructive. But little more than two centuries ago, our vast territory was an unexplored 
■wilderness, whose only inhabitants were wild beasts and wandering savages. We see a 
few feeble and scattered Colonies planted in the New World, like seed in an untried soil, 
slowly putting forth the green leaves of patient hojie, the blossoms of growing promise, 
and, at last, the rich and abundant fruits of a Liberty and Prosperity without parallel in 
the history of the world. We see our heroic fathers nurturing these germs of a new and 
free Empire, through long years of toil and danger, contending with their savage fofes, 
the poverty and hardship of their lot, and the selfish and tyrannical government of their 
own Father Land. In the long and bloody struggle for National Independence, we honor 
that virtue and heroism which has won the highest place in the annals of fame. In the 
establishment of our National Government, with its Constitution and Laws, we admire 
the keen foresight and sound wisdom of the patriots of the Revolution, who laid so 
deep and strong the foundations of our mighty and glorious Republic And we survey 
with wonder and joy, that progress which has turned our wild forests into opulent cities — 
which has made our lakes, rivers, and coasts, the channels of a mighty commerce — 
which has startled our wildest mountains and most inaccessible valleys with the shriek 
of the steam-car, and replaced the insignificance and poverty of our early Colonies by a 
general wealth and prosperity, which has challenged the admiration of the world. 

But still more cheering and important is the lesson taught us by the yet greater contrast 
between the Old World, as it was, and the New World, as it is. Looking back from 
our present position in the progress of the race, to that occupied by the most free and 
enlightened nations at the time of the first discoveries in America, we shall see that the 
settlement of the United States opened a new era in the history of man — that it was the 
dawn of a new civilization, higher and more perfect than had yet been known. This 
will be still more evident, if we trace the geographical march of the race from its original 
locality, to this Western World. Asia, rich in all the treasures of physical nature, was 
the birth-place of man, the cradle of his infancy, and the school of his childhood. He 
was there trained to know no bond but that of tyrannical authority, and no relation but 
that between a solitary desjjot and a nation of slaves. The soul's aspirations were 
crushed ; and, without thought, there was no progress. But, as time passed on, necessitj', 
or the desire of change, prompted those expeditions and colonies with which began the 
history and progress of Civil Government. Descending from the highlands of Asia, 
man proceeded from station to station, toward Europe. Each step was marked by a 
new and better civilization, and a higher range of thought. Entering Europe, he found 
a better field for his growing powers. Its coasts, indented with seas, gulfs, and bays, 
welcomed his early and timid commerce ; and its fertile soil and genial climate awak- 
ened his powers and excited him to action. Europe thus became the school of his youth, 
and the field of his first studies in arms and in navigation. Then Science and the 
Mechanic Arts exercised his thoughts and his powers ; and, at length, the great questions 

1* 



VI PREFACE. 

of Civil Freedom and Moral Responsibility. And now, he no longer groveled in the dust 
beneath a master's frown. He walked erect, and raised his eyes to that Heaven to 
which his aspirations point. He formed various governments, retaining, indeed, many 
traces of Asiatic despotism, yet far better adapted to his wants in his advancing 
development. By slow degrees, he learned the necessity of a more perfect organization, 
which should recognize and protect the rights of the many. After long and severe 
struggles, the power of the rulers was limited by written constitutions and laws. This 
great advance toward popular freedom satisfied him for a time; but still increasing 
knowledge taught him how oppressive and unjust were the Social, Civil, and Religious 
Institutions under which he lived. He saw that the power was held by the few, and not 
by the many. Entire freedom of thought and action was not tolerated. Religion was 
bound by prescribed forms and creeds, niul the church and state were leagued together 
in a double-headed tyranny. Man's intellect was benumbed by the influence of a cor- 
ruj^ priesthood, and his social rights crushed by the heel of a feudal despot. At length, 
the glorious Reformation gave an electric shock to his mental powers, taught him to 
distrust authority, to trace effects back to their causes, and to seek tiie truth with no 
other guide than the reason which God had given him. This mighty struggle for Religious 
Freedom was followed by one as intense and earnest for Civil Liberty. Man now claimed 
free inquiry and self-government as his inalienable birthright. In this mighty contest 
between the many and the few, were reared and educated those bold, thoughtful, and 
earnest men, who left their homes to bear across the ocean, and plant on the shores of 
North America, the germs of Civil and Religious Liberty. They found the New World 
opening before them, vast in extent, with its fruitful plains — its grand lakes and rivers — 
its oceanic position — its varied but genial climate ; and all/ree — free as the broad ocean 
and the boundless air. In this magnificent theatre, unawed by kingly power or priestly 
authority, and under no eye but that of Heaven, they labored to reduce io practice their 
theories of government and religion. From New England to Florida, settlers from the 
various nations of Europe met to combine their efl^orts and gifts, and to carry out the 
great principles of Social, Civil, and Religious Liberty, on a grander scale than had yet 
been dreamed of in the Eastern World. Thus tracing the geograpiiical march of mankind 
through the three Northern Continents, we can say emphatically— 

*' Westward the cause of Freedom takes its way." 
Asia is still ancient in all her manners and customs. Hardly a single step of progress 
has marked her history for thousands of years. Europe, the theatre of modern history, 
rich in science and art, has advanced but slowly, and still watches with deep anxiety the 
experiment of self-government and entire religious freedom, which her gifted sons had 
the wisdom to conceive, but not the power to execute. In these United States, the great 
Republic of the World, lies the grand and imposing theatre of the future progress of the 
race. We are to work out, not alone our own destiny, but that of the whole world. 
The ever-increasing tide of emigration from other lands, and the unparalleled increase 
of our own population, have already extended our settlements from ocean to ocean. 
Cities spring up, and new States are founded in the wilderness, and on our distant 
Pacific shores, more rapidly than the magic-built palaces of Eastern romance. Here, all 
the races meet at last in brotherly co-operation, and their varied energies are moulded into 
oiie mighty and peaceful nation. Meanwhile, the spirit of investigation is abroad, for a 
bolder and loftier flight. Nature, in all her domains, is forced to yield up her richest 



PREFACE. Vll 

secrets and rarest powers to the search of a host of philosophers, mechanics, and in- 
ventors. Our manufactures already rival those of Europe in variety and importance ; 
and have even, in some cases, superseded those of the Mother Country in her own home- 
markets, Our commerce, speeded by tiie magic power of steam, furrows every sea and 
port with its restless keels. Magnificent palaces glide over our great rivers and lakes. 
Our fiery coursers unite the wildest valleys of the interior with the rich and busy ports 
that line our coasts. Broad and deep chasms are spanned by bridges of fairy lightness, 
but wonderful strength. Impatient thought, already dissatisfied with the swiftness of 
steam, has called a new messenger to its aid, and sends despatches over electric highways 
with a speed only rivaled by the light. The Free States of the Atlantic and Pacific 
shores will soon exchange greetings and intelligence that shall outstrip the sun in his 
daily course. These marvellous applicationss of scientific principles to the wants of busy 
life are due to American inventors, and are but a foretaste of the victories over Nature 
which still await their untiring energy and skill. Nor are Literature, deep Science, or 
the Fine Arts neglected nor despised. Here is to be the field of yet greater triumphs for 
the Pen, the Pencil, and the Chisel, through all the realms of deep study, fervid eloquence, 
and the most lovely or imposing productions of art. Our Free Schools and Academies, 
and our populor and flourishing Colleges, are spreading every where the light of general 
Education — the only safeguard of liberal institutions. Our free Presses are the jealous 
guardians of our Civil and Social Rights, and tend to unite all classes in one common 
understanding and labor for the public good. The altars of Religion are no less 
respected and cherished, because no longer supported by civil or ecclesiastical tyranny. 
Our country 

" Dreads not the skeptic's puny hands, 
V/hile near her school the church-spire stands ; 
Nor fears the blinded bigot's rule 
While near her church-spire stands the school.^'' 

Here, for the first time in human history, man will be truhj man, protected and honored 
as man, developed in all his powers, and enabled to realize the prophetic dreams of his 
infancy, and the growing hopes of his youth. Here shall be realized the iong-prophesied, 
long-expected Golden Jlge, which shall perfectly reconcile Order with Liberty, Individual 
Interests with the General Good, and make Justice and Fraternity the supreme principles 
in the intercourse, as well of nations, as of men. From this Free and Happy Land shall 
go forth the power to ])erfect the Civilization of the World. Completing the long 
cycle, the Arts of Freedom and of Peace shall be brought home to the ancient cradle of 
the race, and the deserts of Asia made to rejoice and blossom with the fruits of the 
highest culture. Then sjiall commerce, no longer restricted by blind and selfish monop- 
olies, weave a golden chain of sympathy and communion around our globe. The free 
exchange of products and of works, in this brotherly co-operation, shall arm man 
with new powers and energies, and confer upon him a wealth surpassing the wildest 
dreams of the past. The inferior races shall be educated by this friendly intercourse, 
and made fellow-laborers in the great work of human progress. To the portal of this 
Golden Future, the consummation of man's earthly destiny, Jlmerica holds the key. 
She only can accomplish the work to which she is pledged, and thus make thesublimest 
prophecies and aspirations of the Past the bright realities of the Present, and the foun- 
dation for a yet nobler Future. 

SouTHiNOTON, Jan. 1st, 1851. 



CONTENTS. 



Page. 

Introduction, 9 

Discoveries in America, . . 19 
Settlement of Virginia, ... 30 
Settlement of New York, . . 40 
Settlement of Massachusetts, . 50 
Settlement of New Hampshire, 70 
Settlement of New Jersey, . . 74 
Settlement of Delaware, . . 77 
Settlement of Connecticut, . . 79 
Settlement of Maryland, . . 86 
Settlement of Rhode Island, . 89 
Settlement of North Carolina, . 92 
Settlement of South Carolina, . 95 
Settlement of Pennsylvania, . 98 
Settlement of Georgia, . . .102 
The French and Indian War, 106 
Causes of the Revolution, . .118 
War of the Revolution, . .125 

Events of 1776, 140 

Events of 1777, 146 

Events of 1778, 157 



Events of 1779, 162 

Events of 1780, 169 

Events of 1781, 177 

Washington's Administration, 189 
Adam's Administration, . . 200 
Jefferson's Administration, . 203 
Madison's Administration, . .211 

Events of 1813, 222 

Events of 1814, 231 

Monroe's Administration, . . 245 
J. Q. Adams' Administration, 249 
Jackson's Administration, . . 250 
Van Buren's Administration, . 256 
Harrison's Administration, . 261 
Tyler's Administration, . . . 262 
Polk's Administration, . . . 266 
Taylor's Administration, . . 279 
Fillmore's Administration, . .281 
Constitution of the U. S., . . 283 
Settlement of the States, . . 288 
Battles of the Revolution, . 288 



GENERAL DIVISION. 

The History of the United States naturally divides itself into Four Parts : — 

THE FIRST PERIOD 

Comprises the events that occurred from the Discovery of America, by Christopher 
Columbus, in 1492, to the first permanent English settlement in America, at James- 
town, Virginia, in 1607. 

THE SECOND PERIOD 

Comprises the events that occurred from the settlement of Jamestown to the Declaration 
of Independence, in 1776. 

THE THIRD PERIOD 

Comprises the events that occurred from the Declaration of Independence to the adoption 
of the Federal Constitution, or present system of government, in 1789. 

THE FOURTH PERIOD 

Comprises the events that occurred from the adoption of the Constitution to the present 

time. 



INTKODUCTION, 




VIEW OF THE CIVILIZED WORLD TWO THOUSAND YEARS BEFORE CHRIST. 



1. As we glance our eyes over our own fair land and other countries of 
the civilized world, and remark the high state of learning and the arts, — the 
facilities for travel, commerce, and social intercourse, — we should bear in mind 
that these blessings are the result of long ages of toil, struggle, and earnest 
thought. Indeed, we should remember that the present condition of society, 
its civilization, comfort, and refinement, is the great work of the past ; the 
grand monument of the wisdom and genius of all preceding generations. It 
would be interesting to trace the progress of society from its origin, to exam- 
ine the various steps and gradual advance in the cause of human improve- 
ment to the present time ; but a veil of darkness covers the past, and of the 
early ages we know comparatively nothing. The various nations were sunk 
in ignorance, and, doubtless, many that toiled and struggled for the advance- 
ment of their race, passed away without leaving on record an event of their 
history, or even their name. 



X INTRODUCTION. 

2. The first authentic historical accounts we have of mankind, extend back 
no further than about 2000 years before Christ, the period when Egypt was 
distinguished for learning, for a knowledge of the arts, and for a high degree 
of national prosperity. At that time, most other nations appear to have been 
sunk in darkness ; at least, we know comparatively little of their history. 
The condition of the world at that period, and the first dawn of civilization, 
may be illustrated by the preceding map or picture. 

3. From Egypt a knowledge of the arts of civilized life extended to other 
nations bordering on the Mediterranean sea. At that time, the art of naviga- 
tion was little known. Commerce was carried on between distant cities prin- 
cipally by land. For thousands of years, mankind were ignorant of the extent 
of the eastern continent, and even of the shape of the earth.* The oceanf 
was considered as a mighty barrier which no one could pass. As the light of 
civilization spread abroad, and a spirit of commercial enterprise took the place 
of the wandering and sluggish habits of barbarous life, mankind began to nav- 
igate the great rivers and inland seas, till a profital)le trade was carried on in 
ships between distant nations. The art of navigation, as we shall see by trac- 
ing its progress from its infancy down to its present state of perfection, has 
been attended with the most important results to man. 

4. The Phoenicians, t or Tyrians, a people who dwelt on the east of the 
Mediterranean, were most early distinguished for commercial enterprise. It 
is supposed that they first constructed ships, and invented the art of navigation. 
They traded not only with the nations inhabiting the coasts of the Mediterra- 
nean, but established a regular intercourse with India and Arabia, by the way 
of the isthmus of Suez and the Red sea. From these countries they imported 
the most valuable commodities, and for a long time engrossed that lucra- 
tive trade without a rival. The vast wealth which they acquired by this 
means, induced the Hebrews, in the days of David and Solomon, to engage in 
commercial aflfairs. They sent ships from Eziongeber, a port on the Red sea, 
to Ophir, [see ] Kings, ix. 26,] and after an absence of three years, these re- 
turned laden with gold, ivory, ebony, &c. 

5. The Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans, the most learned nations of an- 
tiquity, seem to have paid no attention to navigation further than it was con- 
nected with the means of conquest and military glory. The Carthagenians,^ 
on the other hand, surpassed all others of that period in commerce and naval 
power. They made the whole of the old world tributary to their city. Not 
content with exploring every nook and corner of the Mediterranean, they visi- 
ted the Atlantic coasts of Europe, the British isles, and, according to Pliny, a 
Roman historian, they circumnavigated Africa, and returned home by way of 

* Formerly the earth was supposed to be flat, and the heavenly bodies to move 
round it. 

t " The ocean," says an eminent Arabian geographer of that time, " encircles the 
ultimate bounds of the inhabited earth, and all beyond it is unknown. No one has 
been able to verify any thing conceniing if, on account of its difficult and perilous 
navigation, its great obscurity, its profound depth, and frequent tempests, through 
fear of its miglity fishes, and 'its haughty winds. Yet there are many islands in it, 
some of which are peopled, and others uninhabited. There is no mariner who dares 
to enter into its deep waters ; or if they have done so, they have merely kept along 
its coasts, fearful of departing from them." 

t The invention of letters is attributed to the Phoenicians. Cadmus, the leader of 
a colony from Phoenicia, founded Thebes, and introduced letters into Greece, about 
1519 B. C. The alphabet at that time consisted only of sixteen letters. 

§ Cai-thage, a famous city of Africa, founded by a colony of Phcenicians or Tyrians, 
B. C. 860, and capital of a rich commercial republic of the same name. It was de- 
stroyed by the Romans, B. C. 14G. 



INTRODUCTION. XI 

the Red sea. Had not Carthage early fallen by the power of the Romans, per- 
haps to them would have accrued the glory of discovering America, ages be- 
fore it was made known to the civilized world. 

6. The art of navigation gained nothing for centuries after the fall of Car- 
thage. But from the subversion of the Roman empire,* it seems to have been 
forgotten until the returning dawn of civilization which succeeded the gloomy 
period called the dark ages. The rude tribes which settled in Italy, having ac- 
quired some relish for the arts of civilized life, engaged in commercial affairs 
with spirit and activity. From about the ninth to the fourteenth century, they 
were the only commercial people of Europe. f 

7. Among these the Venetians took the lead. For a long time they engross- 
ed the whole of the lucrative commerce of India, which they carried on by way 
of Egypt and the Red sea,t or through the inland routes of Asia. The im- 
mense wealth which they acquired by this trade, and the high prices put upon 
the articles thus imported, excited the envy and the enterprise of other nations 
of Europe. Many began anxiously to inquire, whether another route to India 
could not be found ; one less tedious, less expensive ; one that would afford 
a free and easy course to the nations of Europe, and enable them to procure 
at a cheaper rate the valuable productions that Southern Asia afforded. 

8. About this time, the mariner's compass (J) was invented, and man was en- 
abled to pass the boundary within which he had been so long confined. Soon 

* Rome was taken, A. D. 476, by Odoacer, prince of the Ileruli, and an end put 
to the Western Roman Empire. Its ruin, however, was the result of its great extent, 
connected with its moral corruption. Rome had become the seat of luxury, wicked- 
ne.ss, and profligacy. It contained within itself the seed.s of dissolution, and the 
Goths, Vandals, Huns, A:c., who came to take vengeance on the empire, only hast- 
ened its downfall. It now pa.ssed forever from the hands of its original masters, 
into the hands of the barbarians who had so long hara.ssed it by their invasions. 
These tribes issued from their wilds, and, like a mighty torrent, rolled on and swept 
away every thing before them. Their path was marked by blood and fire. Noth- 
ing was sacred. A night of moral and intellectual darkness ovenspread the world. 
For several aiges, literature, science, taste, were words scarcely in use. Persons of 
the highest ratjk, and in the most eminent stations, could not read or write. This 
state of things, called the DARK AGES, continued from the extinction of the West- 
ern Empire to what is termed the revival of learning, about A.D. 14-50. 

t By means of their extensive commercial intercourse with various parts of Eu- 
rope, Asia, and Africa, the Italians possessed more geographical knowledge and 
nautical skill, and had acquired more correct ideas of'the true figure of the earth, 
than any other people of that age. This will account for the singular fact, that tlie 
discoverer of America, and those who soon after explored diflfereut parts of it, were 
nativesof the commercial cities of Italy, viz. Columbus, Americus Vespucius, Cabot, 
and Verrazzani. 

X If you will examine a map, you will perceive, that although the Venetians pur- 
sued the shortest route between India and Europe, yet it must have been laborious, 
slow, and expensive. For the goods were transported to the isthmus of Suez by 
water, there landed, and conveyed in carriages, or on camels, a distance of more 
than sixty miles, to the ports of the Mediterranean, where they were re-shipped and 
transported to Venice or other ports of Europe. Now you will perceive that a con- 
tinued water pa,ssage of much greater length, might be elfected with less difficulty 
and less expense. 

§ The mariner's compass is an instrument used by sailors to point out their 
course at sea. It consists of a magnetic needle su.<:pended freely on a pivot, contain- 
ing a card marked with the thirty-two points of direction into which the horizon is 
divided, and which are thence called POINTS OF COMPASS. The needle always 
points to the north, except slithf variations, and the direction which the ship is 
steering is therelbre determined by a mere in.'-pection of the card. When and by 
whom the compass was invented is uncertain; but it is supposed to have been 
in 1302, by Flavius Gioia, of Naples. It did liot come into general use, bow- 



XU INTRODUCTION. 

after this, the art of printing was invented. These had a wonderful effect on 
society. Mankind now seemed to awake as from a dream. They began to 
think, to study the laws of nature, to found schools and colleges. A spirit of 
rnaritime discovery was awakened. Several nations began to turn their atten- 
tion to navigation and commercial enterprise. 

9. Among these, the Portuguese led the way ; and to them is justly due the 
honor of setting on foot those enterprises of discovery and commerce, which 
have been attended with such happy results to the human race. Under the 
patronage of Prince Henry* they discovered the Azores, Madeira, and Cape 
Verde islands, and explored the shores of Africa to the coast of Guinea. The 
fame of these discoveries attracted the learned, the curious, and the adventu- 
rous, from various nations to Lisbon. Among others, Christopher Columbusf 
arrived there about 1470. 

10. During his residence in Portugal, he sailed in several of their expedi- 
tions to the coast of Guinea and the African islands. He participated largely 

ever, till after the year 1400. This important instrument has had more influence on 
navigation than all the efforts of preceding ages. It has enabled man to quit his 
timid course along the shore, and steer boldly across the unknown deep. It has 
opened to him the dominion of the sea, and has put him in possession of the terres- 
trial globe, by enabling him to visit every part of it. 

* Prince Henry, the navigator, son of John I., king of Portugal. He was born, 
A.D. 1394. He early manifested a love for arms and military glory, particularly 
in the wars against the Moors ; but this was surpassed, however, by his love of the 
sciences, especially mathematics, asti-onomy, and navigation. During his expedi- 
tions in Africa, his vessels visited partsof the ocean which the navigators of that age 
had regarded as inaccessible. But Prince Henry meditated the discovery of coun- 
tries till then unknown. Familiar with the previous progress of geographical 
science, he neglected no opportunity, during his campaigns in Africa, to obtain from 
the Moors a knowledge of the regions bordering on Egypt and Arabia, and to inquire 
into the probability of a passage to the treasures of India, by a voyage round the 
western coast of Africa. The Moors, or Ai'abians, alone, at this period, were ac- 
quainted with this portion of the earth. From this source he received much inform- 
ation respecting the coast of Guinea and other maritime regions. Fully pei-suaded 
that Africa was circumnavigable— that a ship, by keeping along its shore, might sail 
from Europe to India — he offered generous rewards to all who would undertake 
voyages of discovery down the western coast of Africa. Although he died before 
he had accomplished the great object of his ambition, viz., A PASSAGE TO INDIA 
BY WATER, yet he lived long enotigh to behold, through his means, his native 
country in a grand career of prosperity. He died in 1463. 

t Christopher Columbus was born in the city of Genoa, about 14.35. His father, 
Dominico Columbo, a poor wool-comber, gave him as good an education as his lim- 
ited means would allow. He early evinced a strong passion for geogi-aphical 
knowledge, and an irresistible inclination for the sea; and at fourteen years of age 
he began to navigate the Mediterranean. He commenced his sea-faring career with 
a relative named Columbo, a hardy old captain of the seas, bold and adventurous, 
and ready to fight in any cause. With this veteran cruiser, Columbus sailed sev- 
eral years, engaged in warlike enterprises against the Mohammedans and Venetians. 
In one of his engagements with the Venetians, the vessel commanded by Columbus 
grappled with a large galley, and the crews fought in close combat. In the fury of 
the contest they threw hand-grenades and other fiery missiles. The galley took fire, 
and both vessels soon became one flaming mass. The crews threw themselves into 
the sea. Columbus saved his life by swimming ashore. Portugal, at this time, 
attracted the attention of Europe by her maritime expeditions and discoveries. Co- 
lumbus repaired to Lisbon about 1470. Here he married the daughter of Barthol- 
omeo de Pallestrello, a distinguished navigator, who had participated in the dis- 
covery of some of the African islands, and had left many charts, journals, and 
■nautical instruments. Columbus made use of these materials, and by profound 
"study became persuaded that the siiortest route to India would be found by sailing 
in a westerly direction. 



INTRODUCTION. XUl 

in the excitement which was felt by all concerned in maritime affairs. As it 
was the grand object of the Portuguese at that time to discover a passage to 
the Indies by water, Columbus, from his knowledge of the spherical figure of 
the earth, was persuaded, that instead of sailing round the southern extremity 
of Africa, a shorter and more easy route might be found by steering directly 
west, across the Atlantic ocean. 

11. He supposed that the eastern coast of Asia was separated from the 
western shores of Europe and Africa by an ocean of moderate extent. Several 
facts tended to confirm this idea. Pieces of carved wood, reeds of an enor- 
mous size, and above all, a canoe with the dead bodies of two men, differing 
in complexion from any known race of people, had been driven by westerly 
winds upon the Azores, or Western islands. These, and other facts of similar 
import, convinced him that land might be easily )9ached by sailing in a west- 
erly direction. 

12. Having established his theory, and matured the plan of a voyage, he now 
began to think of the means of carrying it into execution. Believing it too 
important an enterprise to be undertaken by an individual, he deemed it ne- 
cessary to secure the patronage of some sovereign power. For this purpose, 
in 1484, he made his views known to John H., king of Portugal ; but instead of 
receiving assistance, he experienced ridicule, contempt, and ingratitude.* 

13. Columbus soon after returned and laid his plans before the government 
of Genoa. But that republic was then in a state of decline, and embarrassed 
by ruinous wars ; and in addition to this, its rulers were ignorant, and unable 
to form any idea of the principles upon which he founded his hopes of success. 
They looked upon his proposed voyage as the project of a visionary, or lunatic. 

14. Columbus next applied to Ferdinand and Isabella, king and queen of 
Spain. They listened to his views with attention, and gave him hopes of assist- 
ance. Soon after, a councilf of the most learned men in the kingdom was as- 
sembled by their order, to hold a conference with Columbus and report their 
opinion as to the merits of his theory. But these, mostly bishops and priests, 
were poorly qualified to decide upon a subject so much at variance with all their 
preconceived notions and views. Consequently they came to no decision, and 
Columbus was kept several years in a state of suspense, struggling with the ob- 

* King John gave Columbus an attentive hearing, and being struck with the 
scheme, he referred it to a council of learned men. It was treated by them with 
contempt, as extravagant and visionary. Some of them proposed, however, a treach- 
erous experiment to test the truth of his theory, and if found correct, thus secure the 
glory of the discovery to the crown of Portugal. The king assented to this, and pro- 
curing from Columbus a plan of his intended voyage in writing, and the charts by 
which he intended to shape his course, he dispatched a caramel, or small vessel, to 
pursue the designated route. The captain, however, was as deficient in courage as 
his employers were in dignity and justice. After sailing in a westerly direction for 
some days, and seeing nothing but a waste of wild tumbling waves before him, he 
returned to Lisbon, ridiculing and execrating the project as wild, irrational, and, 
above all, DANGEROUS ! 

t At the time of Columbus, the state of knowledge, even among the learned, was 
very imperfect ; while, to the great mass, nature was a sealed book, and every thing 
shrouded in mystery. The learned council, assembled to decide upon Columbus's 
theory, came prepossessed against him. They were far more disposed to criticise 
and raise objections, than to listen to the dictates of reason and sound argument. 
Like the stupid and ignorant of all ages, they were ready to condemn every thing 
that squared not with their own preconceived views and notions. After hearing 
the novel theory of Columbus, and the reasons urged in support of it, it was con- 
tended by certain ones that, however plausible his ideas might appear, they must be 
fal.se, for thev were incompatible with the Christian faith, and contrary to certain 
passages in the Bible ! OtherB ridiculed his pretensions as wild and extravagant. 

2 



XIV INTRODUCTION. 

stacles thrown in his way by ignorance, bigotry, and malice, before he was en- 
abled to proceed on a voyage of discovery. At length, by orders of Isabella, a 
fleet, consisting of three small vessels and one hundred and twenty men, was 
fitted out and placed under his command. 



VIEW OF THie CIVILIZES WORLD, A.D. 149'^. 

15. By examining the above map, it will be seen how much of the earth's 
surface was known to the civilized world at the time Columbus sailed on hJs 
voyage of discovery. It is true, navigation had been greatly improved by the 
use of the mariner's compass, and many of the nations of Europe were begin- 
ning to enjoy the blessings of learning, of the arts, and of commerce ; yet, 
nothing was known with any degree of certainty respecting the extent and true 
shape of the earth. Even Columbus himself never dreamed of discovering a 

" What vanity," said they, "to think at this late day he has discovered something 
which has escaped the notice of all before him !" "How ridiculous are his plans !" 
said others ; " for we all know, that if a ship should sail westward on a globe, she 
would necessarily go down on the opposite side, and if she did not slip otf, it would 
be impossible for her ever to return, for it would be like climbing up hill, which no 
ship could do with the strongest wind." " How absurd,'' said another, "to believe 
that there are people with their feet opposite to ours, who walk with their heels up- 
ward and their heads hanging down; that there is a part of the world where all 
things are topsy-turvy ; where the trees grow with their branches downwards, and 
where it hails, rains, and snows upward !" 



INTRODUCTION. XV 

new continent, but simply of finding a new route to the eastern and southern 
shores of Asia. 

16. All things being ready, on the 3d of August, 1492, Columbus set sail from 
the port of Palos, in Spain. Thus, after eighteen years of painful solicitation 
at different courts, amid poverty, neglect, and ridicule, he was enabled to test 
the truth of his theory, and engage in an enterprise which has led to more im- 
portant results than any ever before undertaken by man. 

17. He steered directly for the Canary islands. Here he refitted his vessels 
— furnished himself with water and fresh provisions. On the 6th of Septem- 
ber, he steered directly west into an ocean on which no vessel had ever before 
sailed. No sooner were they out of sight of land, than the hearts of his crews 
were filled with anguish. They seemed to have taken leave of the world. 
Behind thern was every thing dear to the heart of man, — country, family, 
friends; before them was mystery, gloom, and peril. After sailing twenty -one 
days without sight of land, their courage began to sink ; but Columbus, by re- 
minding them of the honors, the glory, the riches, they would acquire by com- 
pleting the voyage, succeeded in dispelling their fears and reviving their hopes. 

18. About this time the needle of the compass deviated from its course, that 
is, it did not point to the north star, or north pole. At this the pilots, and 
even Columbus himself, became alarmed. They were fearful that this in- 
strument was about to lose its mysterious virtues ; and without this guide, 
what was to become of them on a vast and trackless ocean? But shortly 
after, they met large quantities of floating sea-weed, and several land-birds 
were also seen. For some time the voyage was continued with animated 
hopes. They every moment expected to see land; but after sailing many 
day.s without seeing any, they decame disheartened. The impatience of the 
sailors rose to absolute mutiny. 

19. "Here we are," said they, "sailing day after day into seas where man 
has never sailed before. And for what ? Why, simply that our commander, 
who is an ambitious desperado, may do something extravagant to render him- 
self notx>rious. Shall we continue on until all perish, or return while we have 
the power of so doing ? Who would blame us ? He is a foreigner, without 
friends. His schemes have been condemned and ridiculed by the learned. 
Many would be gratified by his failure." 

20. Some even proposed to throw him overboard, and return without him. 
Columbus was aware of the state of feeling among the crews ; and after trying 
various ways to pacify them, promised that, if they would continue on three 
days longer, he would then return if land was not discovered. To this they 
all agreed. The next day they became convinced that they were near land. 
Birds were seen flying in all directions. A branch of a thorn-bush, with 
berries on it, floated by. They picked up a reed, a small board, and a staff 
curiously carved. 

21. There were now no murmurs, no complaints. Every eye was turned in 
the direction whence land was expected to be seen. On the following night, 
October 11th, all remained on deck. About 10 o'clock Columbus saw some- 
thing : it appeared to be a light at a great distance. He pointed it out to those 
near him. They saw it. They continued on till about two in the morning, 
when a gun from the forward vessel gave the joyful signal of land. When day- 
light appeared, they saw before them a level and beautiful island, of great 
freshness and verdure, which Columbus afterward named St, Salvador.* It 

* The first land that Columbus discovered, was one of the Bahama Islands, in the 
West Indies, called by the natives Gua-na-ha'-hi. Columbus named it St. Salvador, 
It is now called Cat island. It is about 60 miles in length, and 12 in breadth. 



XVI INTRODUCTION, 

was covered with trees, and evidently populous, for multitudes were seen is- 
suing from the woods, and running from all parts to the shore. All the boats 
were immediately manned and armed, and the Spaniards rowed toward the 
shore with music and martial pomp. 

22. Columbus went first on shore, and was followed by his men. They all 
knelt, and kissed the ground with tears of joy, and returned thanks to God for 
their successful voyage. Columbus now drawing his sword, planted the royal 
standard, and took formal possession of the country in the name of the king 
and queen of Spain. The natives* witnessed these ceremonies with wonder. 
All was new to them ; the complexion, the dress, the shining armor of the 
Spaniards. 

23. Columbus, perceiving them to be a simple and inoffensive people, to gain 
their good will, gave them some red caps, strings of beads, and other trifles, 
which they received with the greatest transport. He spent a few days in ex- 
amining the coasts and productions of the country, and then sailed to other 
islands which lay within sight. Having discovered Cuba and Hispaniola,t 
and several other islands, he built a fort and left a colony of thirty-nine men. 
He obtained large quantities of gold, and other valuable articles, and taking a 
number of the natives, he sailed for Spain, Jan. 4, 1493. 

24. After encountering many toils and dangers, he arrived at Palos on the 
]5th of March, amid the shouts of the people, the ringing of bells, and the thun- 
der of cannon. Success usually causes an astonishing change in the opinions 
of mankind. Columbus, who had been treated as a senseless visionary, was 
now received with almost regal honors. His entrance into Barcelona, where 
the court then resided, was a species of triumph more glorious than that of a 
conqueror. It was the tribute of respect paid to genius and exalted worth, 

25. Columbus, after this, made three other voyages to the new world, and 
on the 1st of August, 1498, he discovered the continent near the mouth of the 
Orinoko. The latter part of his life was imbittered by the envy and malice 
of his enemies. In a word, he experienced the fate of the truly great. With 
an ingratitude scarcely to be paralleled, he was once sent home in chains, J 
to answer a groundless accusation. Though declared innocent, and apparently 
restored to regal favor, he never received the rewards due to his merit.*^ Even 

* India was a term applied by Europeans to the southeastern parts of Asia, and 
the adjacent islands. As Columbus was in search of these regions, the first land he 
discovered he supposed to be a part of India, and he called the inhabitants IN- 
DIANS, and this name was subsequently apphed to all the natives of the western 
world, and which tliey still retain. 

t The island was named Hispaniola by the Spanish, and St. Domingo by the 
French. It is now called Hayti, the original Indian name. 

+ These chains Columbus kept hanging in his room during his life, and requested 
that when he died they might be buried in his grave, which was accordingly done. 

§ The Spanish nobility were envious of the honors and distinctions conferred 
upon Columbus, and they sought every opportunity to detract from his merits, and 
to decry the greatness of his actions. They insinuated that his discoveries were 
rather the result of an accident than of well-concerted measures. At a public din- 
ner, several courtiers abruptly asked him, whether, in case he bad not discovered 
the Indies, there would not have been men in Spain capable of doing it. Columbus 
made no direct reply, but, calling for an egg, he invited the company to make it 
stand upon one end. When every one had attempted it in vain, and" confessed it 
impossible, "Give it to me," said Columbus. Having taken it, he struck it upon 
the table, broke one end, and left it standing on the broken part. Tliey all cried 
out, "Why, /could have done that." "Yes "said Columbus "but none of you 
thought of it. So I discovered the Indies, and now every pilot can steer the same 
course. Remember the scoffs that were thrown out at me before I put my design 
into execution. Then it was a dream, a chimera, a delusion ; now it is what any 
person might have done as well as I !" 



INTRODUCTION. XVU 

tke honor of giving name to the new world he had discovered, was denied him. 
Worn down with anxieties, fatigue, and sufferings, he ended his useful life at 
Valladolid, the 20th of May, 1506. His last words were, " Into thy hands, O 
Lord, I commend m}' spirit." 

26. He died, says Mr. Irving, in ignorance of the real grandeur of his dis- 
covery. Until his last breath, he entertained the idea that he had merely 
opened a new way to the old resorts of opulent commerce, and had discovered 
some of the wild regions of the east. He supposed Hispaniola to be the an- 
cient Ophir which had been visited by the ships of King Solomon, and that 
Cuba and Terra Firma were but remote parts of Asia, What visions of glory- 
would have broken upon his mind, could he have known that he had indeed 
discovered a new continent, equal to the old world in magnitude, and separated 
by two vast oceans from all the earth hitherto known by civilized men ! 

27. The discoveries of Columbus produced a powerful excitement in Spain 
and Portugal. Several individuals, stimulated by the hope of wealth and 
honors, made equipments at their own expense, and crossed the ocean. 
Among the earliest of these adventurers, was Alonzo de Ojeda, an enterpris- 
ing officer who had accompanied Columbus in his first expedition. He sailed 
in 1499, and discovered the main land at the mouth of the Orinoko. With 
him was one Americus Vespucius,* who published on his return so flattering 
an accovmt of his voyage, as to make it appear that he had the honor of first 
discovering the continent of the new world. His description was the first 
given to the public. It circulated rapidly, and was read with admiration. By 
this means he obtained the honor of giving his name to this continent, but not 
without manifest injustice to Columbus. 

* Americus Vespucius was born at Florence, in Italy, in 1451. He early discov- 
ered a taste for philosophy, mathematics, and navigation. In 1490, he went to Spaia 
for the purpose of trading, and was at Seville when Columbus was making prepa- 
rations for his second voyage. The success of Columbus's undertaking induced 
Vespucius to give up trade and explore these newly-discovered countries. In 1499, 
he sailed with Ojeda, as stated above, after having clandestinely obtained from the 
bishop of Burgos the drafts and plans which Columbus had left in his hands, in 
obedience to the orders of their Catholic majesties. He made several voyages after- 
ward, and died at Seville in 1512. 

2* 



INTRODUCTORY LESSON. 



What is the name of this town ? What is the principal employment of the 
people of this town ? What do you understand by agriculture '. Manufac- 
tures ? Commerce? Have any events worthy of notice taken place in this 
town since you can remember? Do you think any have happened since your 
parents can remember ? Can you mention any that have been told you ? Can 
you mention the names of any distinguished persons that have lived in this 
town ? Can you inform me when this town was first settled by white people, 
or Europeans ? Who lived here before the white people came ? What has 
become of the Indians ? Should you like to hear a person relate all the im- 
portant events that have happened in this town, since it was first settled by 
■white people ? Wliat would you call this relation or account? Does history 
always signify a relation or narrative of past events ? 



What is the name of this county ? Can you inform me which town in this 
county contains the greatest number of inhabitants ? Which is the shire or 
county town ? What is the principal employment of the people of this county ? 
Can you tell me which town in this county was first settled by Europeans? 
Can you mention the names of any distinguished persons that have lived in 
this county ? Can you relate any e\ ents worthy of notice that have taken 
place in this county ? 



What is the name of this State ? What is the capital of it ? What do you 
mean by capital ? Which is the most populous town or city in this State ? 
What is the difference between a town and a city ? Who is the present gov- 
ernor of this State ? Who was governor before him ? What town was first 
settled in this State ? By what European nation was it settled ? How many 
years since ? Can you mention the names of any distinguished individuals 
that have lived in this State ? Can you relate any important events that have 
happened in this State ? 



What is the name of this country ? What is the capital of the United States ? 
Which is the most populous city in the United States ? Where was the first 
permanent English settlement made in the United States ? How many years 
since? Who is the president of the United States ? Who was president be- 
fore him ? Who is the vice-president of the United States ? Can you men- 
tion the names of any distinguished persons that have lived in the United 
States ? Can you relate any important events that have taken place in the 
United States ? Is our present form of government monarchical or republi- 
can ? What is the difference between a monarchical form of government and 
a republican ? 



HISTORY 

OP 

THE UNITED STATES. 




SITUATION OF AMERICA IN A.D. 1402. 



PERIOD I. 

Comprises the events that occurred from the discovery op America by 
Columbus, in 1492, to the settlement of Jamestown, A. D. 1607. 

1. The discovery of America by Columbus, in 1492, pro- 
duced great excitement throughout the civihzed world. It 
awakened a spirit of activity, enterprise, and inquiry, never 

Questions. What events does the first period comprise ? By whom was 
America discovered ? When ? What was the condition of the country at that 
time ? Ans. A wilderness, inhabited by Indians. What does the cut repre- 
sent? 



20 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1497. 

before known. The gold, the silver, and other valuable pro- 
ductions found by the Spaniards, excited other nations to 
make discoveries in these new and unexplored regions. 
Among these the Enghsh took the lead. 

2. In 1497, John Cabot,* and his son Sebastian,! under 
the patronage of Henry VII.,:{: king of England, sailed from 
Bristol, with a fleet of five ships. On the 3d of July, they 
discovered the American continent in latitude 56° N. "the 
dismal cliffs of Labrador." Steering southwardly, they soon 
after arrived at the island of Newfoundland. Thence they 
sailed along the coast as far south as Florida. Having 
taken possession of the country in behalf of the crown of 
England, they returned without making any settlement. 

1. \yhat effect did the discovery of America produce ? What induced other 
countries to make discoveries in America? Ans. The hopes of enriching 
thenriselves by extending their commerce, acquiring vast territories, and ob- 
taining gold, silver, and other valuable productions. What nation took the 
lead? 

2. Who first sailed from England to America? Who was John Cabot? 
Sebastian Cabot ? Who was king of England at that time ? What did they 
discover ? Upon what did the English found their claim to the eastern part 
of North America ? 



* John Cabot was a native of Venice. He resided in Bristol, England, some years 
previous to the discovery of America by Columbus. He was skilled in all the 
sciences requisite to form an accomplished mariner. Encouraged by the success 
of Columbus in his first voyage, Cabot was determined to attempt the discovery of 
unknown lands. He sailed from England the beginning of May, 1497, with five'ves- 
sels freighted by the merchants of London and Bristol, with articles of traffic, and 
300 men. The accounts of this voyage are involved in much obscurity. According 
to some, after discovering the continent, he sailed north to the latitude of sixty-seven 
degrees ; but meeting with ice, he changed his course, and sailed along the coast 
toward the equator till he came to Florida. Here his provisions failed him, and a 
mutiny broke out among his men ; and he was compelled to return to England. 

t Sebastian Cabot, son of John Cabot, was born at Bristol, England, about the 
year 1477. He was early instructed in the mathematical knowledge necessary for a 
seaman, and at the age of seventeen had made several voyages. He sailed several 
times to the western continent for the purpose of finding a passage to the East 
Indies. Being disappointed in this, he quit England, and spent some time in the 
service of Spain. About the beginning of the reign of Edward VI., 1549, he returned 
to England, and had a pension settled on him as grand pilot of England. He died 
about 1557, leaving behind him a high character both as a skillful seaman and a man 
of great general abilities. 

X Henry VII., of England, was born in 1457. He opposed and defeated Richard 
III., at Bosworth, and was proclaimed king on the field of battle in 1485. He was 
devoted to the happiness of his subjects, and contributed materially to the establish- 
ment of commerce, the encouragement of industry, and to the protection of the 
arts. He checked the encroachment of the nobles, made salutary laws, and died, 
with the reputation of a great and good king, in 1509. 



1524. 



DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. 



21 



Upon the discoveries made in this voyage, the Enghsh 
founded their claim to the eastern part of North America.* ' 




DISCOVERY or FLORIDA, IN 1512. 



3. In 1512, Juan Ponce de Leon,t a Spanish commander, 
discovered and named Florida. Having obtained a commis- 
sion from the king of Spain, he soon after attempted to plant 
a colony in it. But no sooner had he landed than his corn- 
pany were attacked by the natives, with poisoned arrows, 
and the greater part of them killed, and the remainder 
obliged to quit the country. In consequence of this dis- 
covery, the Spaniards laid claim to the territory of Florida. 

4. In 1524, John Verrazzani,J in the employment of 

3. When and by whom was Florida discovered ? By whom was he com- 
missioned to plant a colony there ? What became of this colony ? Upon 
what did the Spaniards rest their claim to Florida ? 

* It was adopted as a rule by the sovereigns of Europe at that time, and is still 
received asa principle of the law of nations, that newly discovered countries belong 
to the discoverers. 

t Juan Ponce de Leon was sent to conquer the island of Porto Rico ; and having 
there amassed great riches, and received information of an island situated to the 
norlh, in which'there was a miraculous fountain possessing the power of restoring 
youth to the aged, he sailed, in 1512. in quest of those happy shores. Although he 
was unable to find THE FOUNTAIN OF YOUTH, he discovered the country, to 
which he gave the name of Florida, oj3 account of its blooming appearance. 

t John Verazzani was a native of Florence, Italy. It is worthy of remark, that 



22 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1534 

Francis I.,* king of France, sailed along the American coast 
from Florida to Labrador, and named the country New- 
France. He made another voyage the year following, 
when, by some unknown disaster, he and all his compan- 
ions perished. In 1534, the French fitted out another expe- 
dition under James Cartier. He discovered and named the 
gulf of St. Lawrence. The year following, he sailed up the 
river of St. Lawrence, as far as Montreal, and took posses- 
sion of the country in the name of the French king. The 
discoveries of Verrazzani and Cartier laid the foundation of 
the French claim in North America. In 1540, they at- 
tempted to plant a colony in Canada, but being unsuccess- 
ful, they abandoned the enterprise. 

5. In 1539, Ferdinand de Soto,t governor of Cuba, landed 
on the coast of Florida, with an army of about 1,200 men. 
He penetrated far into the country in search of gold, exposed 
to famine, hardships, and the opposition of the natives. In 

4. In what year did Veraz.zanni sail along the American coast ? By whom 
employed ? What did he call the country ? What happened to him the next 
year? When and by whom was another expedition made ? What gulf did 
Cartier discover and name? Of what country did he take possession the 
next year ? In whose name ? What laid the foundation of the French claims 
in N. A. ? When was an attempt made to plant a colony, and with what 






success 



6. Who landed an army on the coast of Florida in 1539 ? What did he do ? 
What did he discover in 1541 ? Where and when did he die ? What became 
of his followers ? 

gpaui, England, and France, owed their first discoveries in the new world to the 
Italians; a circumstance which clearly proves that in those times no nation was 
equal to the Italians in point of maritime knowledge and extensive experience in 
navigation. It is, however, remarkable, that the Italians, with all their knowledge 
and experience, have not been able to acquire one inch of ground for themselves in 
America. This singular failure has been ascribed to the penurious mercantile spirit 
of the Italian republics, to their mutual animosities and petty wars, and to tneir 
contracted, .selfish policy. 

* Francis I., king of France, called by his subjects the ^^ father of literature," was 
born in 1494. He succeeded Lewis XII., on the French throne, in 1515. He is 
known as the rival and opponent of Charles V., emperor of Germany, and with 
whom he was involved in war during almo.st his whole reign. He was noted for 
his generosity, clemency, and love of letters; and had he been contented with the 
arts of peace, France would have been happy and prosperous under his government. 
He died at Rambouillet in 1547. 

t Ferdinand de Soto, a brave, gallant, and intrepid officer. He served under 
Pizarro, in the conquest of Peru, with such reputation as to obtain from the king 
of Spain the government of Cuba. Desirous of wealth and renown, he left his hon- 
orable and lucrative station, and found want, misery, disease, and a grave ! To 
conceal his death, his body was wrapped in a mantle, and in the stillness of mid- 
night, was sunk in the middle of the river. The discoverer of the Mississippi slept 
beneath its waters. 



1642. 



DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. 



23 




C O V 1: R Y OK THE M I S S I S S I P 1' f , 



1341. 



the spring of 1541, he discovered the Mississippi, about GOO 
miles from its mouth. He continued his march westward 
to the Red river ; but disappointed in his search for gold, he 
returned to the Mississippi, where he died. May 21, 1542. 
His followers, after several ineffectual attempts to reach 
Mexico by land, built seven frail barks without decks, sailed 
down the river to its mouth, then steered for Mexico, and 
entered the river Panuco. Their numbers at that time were 
reduced to three hundred and eleven. 

6. During the rehgious wars in France, Admiral Coligny,* 
the head of the Protestant sect in that country, formed a 
plan for settling a colony of his brethren in America, where 

6. Who was Coligny ? When did he form a plan for a colony ? What was 
the state of France at that time ? What was his object in settling a colony? 
By whose permission was a company sent ? Under whom ? Where did they 
land ? What happened the next winter ? What was their condition while on 
their return ? Wliat became of them at last ? What was this the first attempt 
to do 't. 



' Gaepard de Coligny, a celebrated admiral of France, was born in 1516. He 
bravely supported the cause of the French Protestants against the Catholics headed 
by the dulte of Guise. After gaininj? several victories over the opposite party, he 
was basely assassinated by one of the domestics of the duke of Guise, in the begin- 
ning of the horrid massacre of Paris, on the eve of St. Bartholomew's day, 1.572, 
when 30,000 Protestants were inliumanly butchered. 



24 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1564. 

they might be safe from the persecutions of their enemies. 
By permission of Charles IX.,* in 1562, he sent out two 
ships under the command of John Ribault, with a large 
number of colonists, to that part of America called Florida. f 
They reached the coast in the latitude of St. Augustine ; 
and in May, discovered the St. John's river, which they 
named the river of May. Sailing northerly along the coast, 
they at length arrived at Port Royal entrance, on the coast 
of South Carolina. There they determined to establish the 
colony. A fort was erected, called Fort Carolina, after the 
name of the king, in which Ribault left the colonists and 
returned to France. During the following winter the set- 
tlers mutinied, killed their commander, built and rigged a 
rude vessel, and put to sea for the purpose of returnmg to 
their native country. Their little stock of provisions soon 
failed, and they were reduced to the dreadful extremity of 
killing and eating one of their companions. In this desti- 
tute condition they were taken up by an English vessel and 
carried to England. This was the first attempt to plant a 
colony within the limits of the United States. 

7. In 1564, another colony was sent out by Coligny, 
under Laudonnier. He proceeded to the river May, or St. 
John's, and built another fort, which was also named Caro- 
lina. Having planted his colony, he returned to France. 
The Spaniards, enraged at this intrusion on their lands by 



7. When and under whom did Coligny send out another colony? "Where 
was fort Carolina built ! When was the city of St. Augustine founded I 
"Which is the oldest European settlement in the United States ? What did 
the Spaniards do ? What did Melendes do to secure the country for Spain ? 

* Charles IX., king of France, was horn in l.')50, and ascended the throne at the 
age of 10 years, after tliedeath of his brother, Francis 11. During his childliood, he 
was guided by his mother, Catharine dc Medicis, a woman of great ambition, but of 
little pruileuce ; anti as the kiii!j;(iom was divided by rt ligious factious, nothing for 
tlic happiness of the iteoplo, or the glory of the throne, coidd he expected. In the 
miilst of these struggles, Charles maintained a conduct fidl of dissinudation and 
hypocrisy. And while he pretended frieniiship and protection to all his subjects, 
he was secretly meditating that fatal nuissacre of St. Bartholomew, in 1572, which 
leaves an indelible stigma of barbarous cruelty on liis name. He died in 1574, and 
was succeeded by his lirolht-r, Henry 111. 

t For a long time after the discovery of the country, the coa.st from the gulf of 
Mexico to Pamlico sound was embraced under tin- name of Florida. It is supposed 
by some, that Ribault left his colony on the banks of the Edisto river, within the 
present limits of South Carolina. 



1583. . DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. 26 

heretics, sent a large force, under Don Pedro Melendos, to 
break up the settlement. He arrived on the coast of Florida 
the seventeenth of September, 1565, and entered a beautiful 
harbor. The next day he took formal possession of the 
country in the name of the king of Spain, and laid the 
foundation of St. Augustine, the oldest city, and the first 
permanent European settlement within the limits of the 
United States. Soon after, ho took the fort and put the 
settlers to death in the most barbarous manner. To secure 
the country for Spain^ he built three forts and left them 
garrisoned by Spanish soldiers. 

8. The French government took no notice of this atrocious 
act of the Spaniards. An individual, however, by the name 
of Ferdinando Gourges, a soldier of great wealth, indignant 
at this outrage, fitted out an expedition at his own expense, 
and sailed fur Florida. By a bold assault, he took the 
Spanish forts, and put the garrisons to death.* Not being in 
a situation to keep possession of the country, Gourges destroy- 
•ed the forts and returned to France. Neither the French nor 
Spaniards ever after attempted a settlement at that place. 

9. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, an enterprising navigator, having 
obtained a patentf from Elizabeth, | queen of England, in 
1583, sailed with five ships to America. He entered the 



8. In view of this outrage, what did Gourges do ? How did he treat the 
Spaniards? 

9. When did Sir Humphrey Gilbert Hail for America? What bay did ho 
enter ? What did he find there ? In whose name did he take pos.se.s.sion of 
the country? Wiiy was he compelled to return? What became of him and 
his company ? 

* Melendes hung on trees all the Frenchmeu that he captured, with a label sus- 
pended, " Not Frenchmen, but heretics." Gourures, in retaliation, hung all the 
Spaniards tlia,t he took, witli a label si(ruifyin^', "■ Not men, but (JevilK." 

t Patent, or letters patent, a commiKsion or writing from the sovereiffn power, 
granting autiiority to a person to do some act, or enjoy some right. Tlie term is 
now applie<l, in the United States, to certificates issued from the patent office at 
Washington, which gives to the inventor of any useful machine the exclusive 
advantage of his invention. 

t Elizabeth, one of the most celebrated sovereigns of England, was the daughter 
of Henry VIII., by his rpjeen, Ann Boleyn. Hhe was born in 1.'533, and began her 
reign in 1.558. She was highly accomplished both in per.son and mind; and e.sti- 
mating her character by the events other reign, she will justly rank high among tho.se 
who have sat on the English throne. Under her ans|»ices, the I'rotcstant religion 
was first e.slablifihed ; liicfions rejjresscd ; the government slniigtheiied ; a navy 
Created ; commerce rendered flourishing ; and the national charactir aggrandized. 
She died in 1602, and was succeeded by James VI. of Scotland and I. of England. 

3 



26 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1585. 

bay of St. John's, in Newfoundland, where he found thirty- 
six fishing vessels. Here he landed and took possession of 
the country in the name of his sovereign, and made some 
preparations for establishing a colony ; but being in want of 
provisions, he and his company were compelled to return. 
On their way back, the vessel in which he sailed foundered, 
and all on board perished. 

10. In 1584, Sn- Walter Raleigh* obtained from Eliza- 
beth a patent similar to the one granted to Gilbert. Under 
this commission he sent out two ships to America, com- 
manded by Amidas and Barlow, to examine the countiy 
they intended to settle. They landed at Roanoke, and 
spent some weeks in trafficking with the natives, by whom 
they were received with the greatest respect and hospitality. 
On their return, they gave so flattering an account of the 
country, that the queen called it Virginia.! This name 
was afterward applied to the whole coast. 

11. In 1585, Raleigh sent out a squadron of seven ships, 
carrying 107 persons, and every thing necessary to begin a 
settlement, under Sir Richard Grenville. He left them on 
Roanoke island, under the care of Ralph Lane, and returned 
to England. The settlers, however, instead of cultivating 
the ground, spent their time in searching for mines of gold 
and silver. On account of their lawless conduct while 
rambling through the country, many were destroyed by the 



10. When did Raleigh obtain a patent ? Who were sent out under this 
commission ? Where did they land ? How were they treated by the natives ? 
What was the country called on their return ? In honor of whom ? See note. 
To what was this name afterward applied ? 

11, When did Raleigh send out another colony? Where did he leave 
them ? What did they do ? What became of many of them ? What of the 
survivors ? Who arrived shortly after ? What did he do ? 

* Sir Walter Raleigh, (Raw-le,) a distinguished warrior, statesman, and writer) 
•was born in Uevonshire, in 1552. He performed eminent services for Queen Eliza- 
beth, particularly in the discoverv of the country now called Virginia, and in the 
defeat of the Spanish Armada. He lived in great honor and happiness during her 
reign. But his sun set at her death. On the accession of James I. he was much 
persecuted, and accused of high treason. Though reprieved, he remained a pris- 
oner twelve years in the tower of London. He Avas afterward commissioned to 
Ro and explore the gold mines of Guiana ; but shortly after his return he was basely 
condemned on his former sentence of treason, and beheaded in 1618. He is said to 
have first introduced toliacco into Europe. 

t Virginia signifies the land of a virgin^ so called in honor of the nirgin or un- 
married Queen Ehzabeth. 



1G02. DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. 27. 

Indians, and others perished with hunger. Reduced to 
great distress for want of provisions, the survivors were 
taken to England by Sir Francis Drake,* on his return from 
the West Indies. Shortly after their departure, Sir Richard 
Grenville arrived with ample supphes of men and provisions. 
Not finding the former colony, he left fifteen of his crew to 
retain possession of the island, and returned to England. 

12. In 1587, Raleigh, not discouragad by his ill success, 
dispatched three vessels, under the command of Capt. 
White, with 150 men. On their arrival at Roanoke, the 
little company left by Grenville was not to be found. They 
probably had been killed by the Indians. White left 117 
persons, and returned to England to obtain farther supplies. 
Buf in consequence of the war then existing between that 
country and Spain, three years elapsed before any supplies 
were sent to the colony. When they arrived, no vestige of 
the settlers remained. All had perished. Thus ended the 
exertions of Raleigh to plant a colony in America. 

13. Discouraged by these successive misfortunes, the 
English for some years made no further attempt to plant a 
colony in the new world. In 1G02, Bartholomew Gosnold 
made a voyage, discovered and named Cape Cod,t landed 
on the coast, and visited the adjacent islands. After trading 
some time with the Indians, he returned and gave so favor- 
able an account of the country, that a more extensive plan 
of colonization was devised than had before been attempted. 

14. By the influence of Richard Hakluyt,t nn association 

12. What was done in 1.587? What probably became of those left by 
Grenville ? What did White do ? How long before supplies were sent to the 
colony ? What had become of the settlers in the mean time ? 

13. How were the Englkh affected by these misfortunes? When did Gos- 
nold make a voyage ? What did he discover ? On his return, what took 
place ? 

* Sir Francis Drake, a distinguished naval hero, was born in Devonshire, Eng- 
land, 154.5. He made his name immortal by a voyage into the Pacific ocear^through 
the straits of Magellan, and by completing a voyage round the globe. lie was dis- 
tinguished for his expeditions and victories over the Spaniards. He died, after 
having rendered the most eminent services to his country by hi.s bravery and sicill, 
in 1.597, on board of his own ship, in the West Indies. He first introduced potatoes 
into Kurope from South America. 

t When Gosnold arrived near this cape, in 1602, he caught a great quantity of cod- 
fish, and from this circumstance he named it Cape Cod. 

t Richard Hakloyt was born in England, in 1553. He was famous for his knowl- 



28 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1603. 

of gentlemen was formed for the purpose of establishing 
colonies in America. Upon their application to King James,* 
in 1606, he divided the territory lying between the 34th and 
the 45th degrees of north latitude, extending from Cape 
Fear to Halifax, into two districts, called JVorth and South 
Virpinia. The latter extended from the 34th to the 38th 
degree of north latitude, or from Cape Fear to the southern 
limit of JVhirjland, and the former from the 41st to the 45th 
degrees of north latitude. He established two companies, 
likewise, for the purpose of making settlements in those 
districts, called the London and Plymouth companies. 
South Virginia was granted to the London Company, and 
North Virginia to the Plymouth Company. The interme- 
diate district between North and South Virginia from 38 to 
41 degrees, was open to the competition of both companies. 
15. In 1603, Henrj^ IV.,t king of France, granted to De 
Monts, a gentleman of distinction, the sole jurisdiction of the 
country called Acadia, extending from the fortieth to the 

14. By whose influence was an association formed? For what purpose? 
How did King .lames divide America ? What two companies did he estab- 
lish ? To which was North Virginia granted > 'Vo which South ? 

15, 16. When did the king of Franco grant Acadia to De Monts ? When and 
where was the settlement made ? When was Quebec founded ? How did 
these French possessions affect the English colonies .' 

edge of the naval history of his country. He published a collection of voyages and 
discoveries, which had a happy influence in turning the attention of the nation to 
maritime atTairs. He died in IGIG, and was buried in Westminster abbey, London. 

* James I. of England and VI. of Scotlaml was the son of Mary, queeii of Scots, 
so famous for her beaiuy, wit, learning, and mistoriunes. He was born at Edin- 
burgh castle, in 1566. The following year, his mother being forced to relinquish 
the throne, he was solemnly crowned at Stirling, with the title of James VI. of Scot- 
land. On the death of Queen Elizabeth, in 10(i;{, he succeeded to the crown of Eng- 
land under the title of James 1. Several conspiracies were formed to destroy him 
and overturn the government, the most noted of which was the famous gunpowder 
plot, concerted in 161)5. the objecr of which was to blow up the king and parliament. 
See the Easy Keaiier. puge 65. During his reign, thi Bible was translated into 
English. He died in \&2'\ and was succeeded by Charles I. James was not desti- 
tute of abilities or good intentions, but owing to his vanity and weakness of temper, 
lie was neither bt loved ut home, nor respected abroad. 

t Henry IV. of France was born at Pan in 155;3. His riirht to the throne was dis- 
puted bacausehe wasa Protestant. After the massacre of St. Uarlholomew, in 1572, 
he signalized himself as a .soldier and general, and gained several victories over his 
enemies. Convinced that he should never enjoy quiet possession of the Fi-ench 
throne without professing the Catholic faith, he embraced that religion in 1593, and 
was solemnly anointed king at Chartres in 1594. Having overcome the toreign ene- 
mies of his country, he succeeded in restoring the internal prosperity of his kingdom. 
He paid 330 millions of the national debt, and laid up 40 millions in the treasury. He 
sought by every means in his power to render his subjects prosperous and happy. 
But notwithstanding this, several conspiracies were formed to overtlirow the gov- 



1C08. DISCOVERIES IN AMERICA. 29 

forty-sixth degree of north latitude, or from Delaware bay to 
the gulf of St. Lawrence. The next year, Dc Monts sailed 
with two vessels, and arrived on the coast of Nova Scotia in 
May. After spending- some time in examining the coasts, 
and trafficking with the natives, he erected a fort on an 
island at the rnouth of the St. Croix river, and there passed 
the winter. The spring following, he formed a settlement 
in Nova Scotia, near the bay of Fundy, which he named 
Port Royal — now called Annapolis. This was the first per- 
manent settlement of the French in AiTierica. 

IG. In 1608. De Monts fitted out two vessels for the pur- 
pose of forming a settlement in Acadia, and placed thern 
under the command of Samuel Charnplain, an experienced nav- 
igator and able commander. Charnplain sailed from France 
in April, and in June ascended the St. Lawrence, and laid the 
foundation of the city of Gluebec. These possessions of t?ie 
French proved the source of innumerable calamities to the 
English colonies, until the peace of 1763. between France 
and Enjrland. 



ernmerit, and it is gaid twenty-two attempts were made to aBeasRJnate him. bat with- 
out effiict. On a certain day, in 1010, however, an he waK ridin!^ through the streetfl 
of Parif. his coaf;h was obblrucfed by two wagons. A fanatic named Ravaillac took 
advantas'e of this moment tf» perpetrate a lonfr-meditated d'.ed. He mounted the 
step of the coach, and plunged a long two-tfli^ed knife twice into the heart of Henry, 
and thus ended the career of the best king France ever liad. The benevolent mind 
of Henry, his paternal love to hig subjects, his great achievements, his candor, and 
sincerity, have preserved his memory in the hearts of the nation, and his royal ex- 
pression, "I wish that every peasant mit'ht have a fowl in his pot on Hundavs." 
stili lives in the mouth.s of the people. Ravaillac, his murderer, was put to death by 
the moat excruciating tortures. 

3* 



HISTORY 



THE UNITED STATES, 




SITUATION OF AMERICA IN A.D. 1607. 



PERIOD II. 

Comprises the events that occurred from the settlement of Jamestown, 
1607, to the Declaration of Independence, 1776. 

1. Soon after the London Company had obtamed their 
charter, they sent three ships to America, under the com- 
mand of Capt. Newport, with one hundred and five persons, 

What events are comprised in period second '! "What was the situation of 
the country in 1607? What is represented by the cut? 

1. What is said of the London Company? For what place did they sail ? 
When and where was the first English settlement made ? What was it 
called, and how long was this after the settlement of Florida by the Spaniards ? 
See page 25, v. 7. 



160Y. SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 31 

and every thing necessary for establishing a colony. They 
sailed for Roanoke, but were fortunately driven by a storm 
into Chesapeake bay. They were so much pleased with 
the surrounding country, that they determined to settle on 
the river Powhattan, which they named James river. On 
the 23d of May, 1607, they landed and began a settlement, 
and in honor of their sovereign, called it Jamestown.* This 
was the first permanent English settlement in America. 

2. The colonists soon began to experience various calam- 
ities, many of which they had not anticipated. Disputes 
and jealousies arose among their rulers. f They suffered 
much from want of provisions, disease, and the hostility of 
the Indians. In less than four months from the time of their 
landing fifty of their number had perished. Discouraged by 
these afflictions, they were anxious to return to England. 

3. In this state of despondency, one of their numbet, 
named John Smith,}: a very extraordinary man, undertook to 
manage the affairs of the colonjr. He established order 

2. What did the colonists soon experience? What arose among their 
rulers? From what causes did they suffer? How soon had fifty of their 
number perished? 

* Jamestown, on James river, thirty-two miles above its mouth. It is now in 
ruins, and almost desolate. Two or three old houses, the ruins of an old steeple, a 
churchyard, and faint marks of a rude fortifications, are the only memorials of its 
former importance. 

t The government of the colony was formed in England before it sailed. It was to 
consist of a president and a council of seven persons. The names of these persons, 
and the code of laws lor the government of the colony, were carefully concealed in a 
box, and given to Capt. Newport, at the time of sailing, with orders not to open it 
until twenty-four hours after landing. It was opened oh the 24th of May, and found 
to contain the names of Bartholomew Gosnold, John Smith, Edward Wingfield, 
Christopher Newport, John Ratcliffe, John Martin, and George Kendall. Mr. Wing- 
field, an unprincipled, ambitious man, was chosen president, but was soon after de- 
posed for misconduct, and John Ratcliffe chosen in his place. 

X Capt. John Smith, the father of Virginia, was born at Willoughby, in Lincoln- 
shire, England, in 1579. From his earliest youth he displayed a roving disposition, 
and was delighted with bold and adventurous feats among his companions. At the 
age of thirteen he was apprenticed to a merchant, but quit his master in his fifteenth 
year, and traveled through France, Netherlands, Egypt, and Germany. He after- 
ward entered into the service of the emperor of Austria against the Turks. By his 
skill, bravery, and exploits, he obtained the command of 250 honsemen. At the 
siege of Regal, the Turks sent a challenge to the Austrians, stating, that the lord 
Turbisha, for the diversion of the ladies of the place, would fight any single captain 
of the Christian troops. Smith accepted the challenge, and meeting his antagonist 
on horseback, in view of the ladies on the battlements, killed him, and bore away his 
head in triumph to his general. Crualgo, a friend of Turbisha, upon this sent a par- 
ticular challenge to Smith. He at once accepted it. They met, and Smith was 
again the victor ; he bore off his head in triumph. Smith now sent a message into 
ihe town, informing the ladies that if they wished for more sport of a similar kind, 



82 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 160S. 

among them, built comfortable houses for them to live in, 
fortified their little settlement, procured provisions of the na- 
tives, and inspired all with confidence. Thus the settlers 
were able to subsist until they received assistance from 
England. 

4. In 1608, Capt. Newport arrived with 120 new settlers, 
and a supply of provisions. This was a source of great joy 
to the httle colony. But their prospects were soon overcast ; 
for about this time they discovered in the bed of a small 
river near Jamestown, a shining substance which they sup- 
posed to be gold-dust. A sort of universal phrensy was ex- 
cited by this discovery. " Immediately," says Smith, " there 
was no thought, no discourse, no hope, and no work, but to 
dig gold, wash gold, refine gold, and load gold." Smith 
used all his influence to convince them of their folly ; but to 
no purpose. A vessel was loaded with this useless commo- 
dity, and sent to England. On its arrival there, the cargo 
was examined, and found to be nothing but mud, filled with 
small pieces of shining stone. 

3. Can you give some account of John Smith ? See note. What did he do 
for the colony ? 

4. Who arrived in 1608? What occurred about this time? What does 
Smith say ? What did tlie people do ? What did it prove to be ? Is that all 
gold which shines or glistens ? 

they must procure another champion. Bonamalgro soon appeared, and after a 
short but severe contest, in which bmith nearly lost his life, the huge Turk was slain, 
and his head was added to the number of the others. He was afterward taken pris- 
oner bv the Turks; but by killmg his master, he escaped into Russia, and returned 
to England. He joined the expedition lifted out by the London Company, to make a 
settlement in America, and was named as one of the council of the colony. On their 
passage to America, disputes arose among the emigrants, and by his superior talents, 
Smith excited the envy of the principal persons on board, and he was unjustly con- 
fined and kept a close prisoner during the rest of the voyage. After the planting of 
the colony at Jamestown, he was released from confinement, but excluded from 
the council. He was afterward tried, and lionoi'ably acquitted of all the charges 
brought against him, and admitted to his seat as a meinber of the council. After the 
election of Ratcliffe, the whole weight of the administration devolved on Smith, and 
all would have perished with hunger, but for his exertions in procuring corn of the 
Indians. This he obtained, sometimes by purchase, sometimes by caresses, and olten 
by stratagem and force. Unable to procure corn on a certain occasion, he seized 
the Indian idol Okee, made of skins stutfed with moss ; for the redemption of which 
as much corn was brought to him as he demanded. He often made long excursions 
into the wilderness for the purpose of exploring the country, and procuring corn of 
the natives. In one of these, attended only by an Indian guide, he was suddenly sur- 
rounded by a numerous body of savages, and after a brave defense, was taken pris- 
oner. His exulting captors conducted him in triumph to Powhattan, the principal 
chieftain of Virginia. After many ceremonies and consultations, they decided to 
put him to death. They looked upon him as a man wkose courage and abilities 



1609. . SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 33 

5. In consequence of their neglecting to cultivate the 
ground, they suffered much, the following winter, from want 
of provisions, and from disease. Their storehouse was acci- 
dentally burned, and they were reduced to great distress. 
The next year they received a supply of necessaries, and 
seventy new settlers were added to their number ; among 
whom were several persons of distinction. 

6. In 1609, the London Company obtained a new charter, 
granting greater powers and privileges than the former. 
They soon after sent out nine ships, with nine hundred emi- 
grants, to Virginia. The vessel, on board of which were the 
officers appointed to govern the colony, was unfortunately 
driven by a storm upon the Bermuda islands.* The others 
arrived safely. Most of the persons who came in these 
were of a vicious character. They at first refused to submit 
to the authority of Smith, and by this means threw the 
colony into great confusion. Smith determined, however, 
that he would be obeyed until the arrival of the officers that 
were appointed to succeed him. He accordingly seized upon 
the leaders of the sedition, and put them in prison. By this 
means order was again restored. 

5. How was the colony affected by this conduct ? What happened the next 
year? 

6. What took place in 1609? What did they do soon after? What hap- 
pened to one vessel ? Who were on board ? What is said of the others ? 

What of Smith? 



were particularly dangerous to the safety of the Indians. He was accordingly led 
forth to exectition. His head was placed upon a stone, and a war-club presented to 
Powhattan, who claimed the honor of beiu": his executioner. As the chief raised 
the club to give the fatal blow, Pocahontas, his favorite daughter, rushed through 
the crowd, and clasped the head of Smith in her arms, laid her own upon it, and en- 
treated her father to spare his life. Powhattan was amazed. His heart was 
touched. He let fall the club, and set Smith at liberty, and soon after had him con- 
ducted in safety to .Jamestown. Smith was several times chosen president of the 
council, and by his example and severity he rendered the colonists exceedingly in- 
dustrious. Several young gentlemen in the colony, indignant that //tey should be 
compelled to work, often gave vent to their feelings in expressions of impatience 
and profanensss. Smith caused the numbei: of their oaths to be noted daily, and at 
night he had as many cans of water poured into the sleeve of each, as he had taken 
oaths during the day. This discipline had so hapny an effect that scarcely an oath 
was heard in a week, and it perfectly restored the subjects of it to good humor. 
After many other adventures, Smith died in London, in 1651, in the 52d year of his 
age. For all his services and sufferings he never received any recompense. 

' Bermuda islands, a cluster of small islands in the Atlantic ocean. They are in 
number about 400, but most of them so small and barren, that they have neither in- 
habitant nor name. They were first discovered by Juan Bermudas, a Spaniard, in 
1522. The air is so healthy that sick people from the United States frequently go 



S4 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1609. 




POCAHONTAS H A. S T K N 1 NO TO 1 N K K M SMITH (IF T H i: C (1 N S P I K \ C Y . 

7. About this time, the Indians, fearing that the white 
people would become too powerful, concerted a plot to destroy 
them all. Pocahontas* heard of it, and resolved to save 



7. What did the Indians fear? What did tliry do? How was the colony 
saved ? Caii you give some account of the life and ohaiaotor of Pocahontas ? 
See note. 



Uiither for the recovery of their health. The winter is hardly perceptible, and the 
seasons may be said to be perpetual spring. The inhabitants gather two crops of 
Indian coin in a year, one in July, and the other in December. These islands he 
abovu r>00 miles irom Cape Fear, in North Carolina. I'opulation about S(XX). 

* Pocahontas, duujihter of Powhattan, a celebrated Indian Avarrior, in Virginia, 
was born about 15'.)"). She discovered the warmest tVieuilship fur the Englisirwho 
colouized Virijinia, and was en\iueutly useful to the seiileiuent. The first remarka- 
ble instance of this attachment was displayeil in U'H)8, iu |neserving the life of Cnpt. 
John Smith, as explained iu a previous note. Fnun this time she frequently visited 
the settlements olthe whites, to whom she furuislied provisiout; ai tinu^s when they 
were particularly ueedeil. In 1612, Pocahontas liavinir iucuried the resentnu>nt of 
her father, probably on accoinit of her attachmeul to the whites, lelt her home, 
and visited the territories of .lopazows, chief of the Potomacs. Capt. Ariroll, having 
s;iiled up the Potomac river, on a trading voyage, prevailed ou .lopazows, by the 
tempting otler of a copper kettle, to surrender her to him. He detained and carried 
her to Jamestown, presuming that Powhattan would do no hurt to the English 
while they retained possession of his daughter. Hut the noble hearted chief feU in- 
dignant at the treachery of the whites, and refuseil to listen to any terms of peace 
till Pocahijntas Avas restored During iier detention at Jatnestown, Mr. Thomas 
Rolfe, an Englishman of respectable character, became aft.iched to her. and ottered 
her his hand. It was accepted, ami the consent of Powhattan being obtained, the 
marriage was solemnized with great pomp, in presence of the \uu-le of Pocahontas, 
and her two brothers. This event relieved the colony iVom the enmity of Powhat- 
tan, and preserved peace between them for many years. In UilG, she embarked 
with her husband lor England. She was received by the king and queen with the 



10 11. . SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 35 

thorn. Accordingly, one dark and storrny nig"ht, she has- 
tened to Jamestown, anrl informed Smith of his danger. He 
immediately took measures to put the colony in a state of 
defense. The Indians, perceiving that their design was dis- 
covered, gave up the project. 

8. Soon after, Smith received a severe wound, and returned 
to England to procure the aid of a surgeon. The most un- 
happy consequences followed. The Indians perceiving the 
absense of the man they feared, attacked the colony with 
united forces. They cut off all supphes, and thus reduced 
the settlers to the greatest extremity. 

9. Such was their wretched condition, that they devoured 
the skins of their horses, the bodies of the Indians they 
had killed, and at last the flesh of their dead companions. 
'I'his period was long remembered by the name of " the 
STARVING Ti.ME." In six mooths their number was reduced 
from more than five hundred to sixty ; and these feeble and 
dejected. While the colonists were in this situation, the 
persons who had been wrecked on the Bermudas arrived. 

10. All immediately determined to return to England. 
For this purpose they embarked and sailed down the river. 
Fortunately, however, they were met by Lord Delaware, 
w?io had been appointed governor of Virginia, with supplies 
of men and provisions. He persuaded them to return to 
Jamestown, and by a judicious exercise of authority, he re- 
stored order anrl contentment, and for several years the affairs 
of the colony continued in a prosperous condition. 

11. In 1611, Lord Delaware, in consequence of ill health. 



8. What is said of Smith soon after? What was the consequence ? What 
did the Indians do? 

9. What was the condition of the colony? What was this period called? 
How much was their number reduced ? What happened now? 

10. What did they all do ? Whom did they meet ? Wliat did he do ? 

1 1 . W'hat took place in IGl I ? What is said with regard to private property 1 
The effect of this plan ? 

attention due to her rank. While in London she received a visit from her former 
frienrl, Capt. Smith. Her residence among civilized men was rlestined, however, to 
be short. While about to emb.'irk from Gravesend, witli her hu.sbarirj, and an infant 
son. to return to Virginia, ?tie 'Ik-A at the atfe of twenty-two. Her son was educated 
m London, and from him are descfended sc^me of the mo^ respectable families in 
Virginia. 



36 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1619. 

returned to England, and was succeeded by Sir Thomas 
Dale. Public authority was now rigidly enforced- Hith- 
erto no right of private property inland had been established. 
The fields that had been cleared were cultivated by the 
joint labor of the whole, and the produce w\is deposited in 
public stores, and shared in common. This plan of pro- 
ceeding presented but few inducements to industry. The 
idle and improvident trusted entirely to what was distributed 
from the common stores. 

12. To remedy these evils. Sir Thomas divided a consid- 
erable portion of land into lots of three acres each, and 
granted one of these to each individual, to be his own 
property. The happy effects of this measure were soon so 
manifest, that another assignment of fifty acres to each one 
■was made, and the plan of working in a common field was 
entirely abandoned. From this time the colony rapidly in- 
creased and improved. In 1616, they began to cultivate 
tobacco, a plant which was first found in that soil, and 
became the great staple of Virginia. 

13. Thus far the afiairs of the colony had been managed 
by a governor and council, appointed by the London Com- 
pany, and from 1611 they had been under martial law, like 
a garrison of soldiers. 13ut the people had become dissatis- 
fied with this state of things. They longed to enjoy the 
rights and privileges to which they had been accustomed in 
their native country. To gratify this noble desire of the 
colonists, governor Yeardley, in 1619, called a general assem- 
bly, consisting of representatives from the several plantations 
or boroughs. It met at Jamestown on the 19th of .Tune, and 
was the first legislative assembly ever held in America. 

14. The colony hitherto consisted almost entirely of men 
who came f(5r the purpose of acquiring wealth, and who in- 
tended to return airain to England. But in order to attach 



12. What was done to remedy these evils? The effect of this measure? 
Tobacco — when first cultivated ? Where found ? 

13. How had the colony been governed tlms far ? How from 1611 ? Were 
the people satisfied? What was dcnie in 1019? What met this year? 
Where ? What is the object of such an assembly ? Ans. To make laws, and 
regulate all civil affairs. 

14. What was true of the colony hitherto ? What was done to attach the 
men to the soil ? The price of a wife ? 



1622. 



SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 



37 




NINETY OIIILS LM'OSED FOR SALE 



them more to the soil, and to induce them to regard this as their 
home — the abode of their posterity — in 1620, the company 
sent over ninety girls, to be disposed of among the young 
planters for wives. At first, the price of a wife was one 
hundred pounds of tobacco, but the demand for them in- 
creased so much, that it soon rose to one hundred and sixty 
pounds. 

15. The same year, a Dutch vessel arrived at Jamestown 
with twenty Africans, and offered them for sale as slaves. 
They were purchased by the people. These were the first 
slaves brought into the country, and thus was laid the 
foundation for that system of slavery which now exists in 
the United Slates. Emigrants continued to arrive from 
England, and the settlements were widely extended. The 
colony was now advancing on the full tide of prosperity. 
But it was destined soon to experience a sudden and dread- 
ful reverse of fortune. 

16. The Indians, though apparently friendly, secretly 
formed a plan for the total destruction of the English. On 

15. When were slaves first introduced? What was thus laid ? What do 
you understand by slavery ? The condition of the colony at that time ? 

16. What is said of the Indians ? What did they do ? How were some of 
the settlements saved ? 

4 



88 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1C36. 

the 22d of May, 1622, the savages burst forth upon the 
settlements, and murdered the whites without distinction of 
age or sex. 'I'he whole colony would have been cut off, 
had not a friendly Indian given notice of the plot, in time to 
put Jamestown, and a few neighboring settlements, on their 
guard. 

17. The English were roused to vengeance by this horrid 
scene. They attacked the Indians with fire and sword ; 
burnt theil" wigwams ; pursued them from forest to forest ; 
killed multitudes of them, and drove the remainder far into 
the wilderness. By means of this dreadful calamity, the 
settlements of the colony were reduced from 80 to 8 ; and 
in 1624, out of 9,000 persons, who had been sent from Eng- 
land, only 1,800 were living. 

18. These misfortunes and difficulties induced King 
James, in 1624, to dissolve the London Company, and take 
the government of the colony into his own hands. He 
appointed a governor and twelve counselors ; 3'et, in the 
domestic government of the colony, this produced no imme- 
diate change. The popular assemblies were continued and 
the rights of the people respected. Under the administration 
of Wyatt and Yeardlej^ the colon^^ prosperetl and rose in 
public estimation. In one year a thousand emigrants arrived, 
and there was an increasing demand for all the products of 
the soil. But in 1036 the people became so disgusted with the 
haughty and arbitrary conduct of Sir John Harvey, their 
governor, that they seized him and sent him prisoner to 
England. 

19. King Charles* was so much displeased with this act 

17. What did the English do ? How was the colony affected by this calamity? 

18. What was done in IG34 ? To whom was all authority committed ? 
How long did the colonies submit? What did they then do? What did 
King Charles do ? 

19. What w as done in 1639 ? Character of Berkley ? What was restored f 
How did this affect the people ? 

* Chiirlos I. ascended the throne of Enirland in 1625, on the death of his father, 
James 1. Tlie impolitic course that he pursued at the commencement oi" his reign 
e-xcited much popular discontent and party prejudice, which resulted in a civil war. 
The forces of the kin": were defeated, and he was taken prisoner. Shortly after, he was 
tried before a self-created court of his subjects, and condemned aiid executed in 
1648. From the death of Charles I. to the elevation of his son Charles II. to the 
throne in 1C60, the government of England was administered by Oliver Cromwell. 



I 



1652. SETTLEMENT OF VIRGINIA. 39 

of the coloni.sts, that he sent Harvey back, with full power 
to govern as before. In 1639, however. Sir William Berk- 
ley, a man distinguished for the mildness of his temper and 
gentleness of his manners, was appointed to succeed Harvey 
in the government of the colony. This gave great satisfac- 
tion to the people, and under his wise and judicious admin- 
istration they enjoyed many years of peace and prosperity. 

20. In 1652, Cromwell, who was then at the head of 
government in England, sent a strong force to compel the 
governor of Virginia to acknowledge his authority. After 
a brave resistance, Berkley was obliged to submit. For 
several years, governors were appointed by Cromwell, and 
oppressive restrictions were imposed upon the colonists. At 
length, the people renounced the authority of their oppres- 
sors, and again conferred the office of governor upon Berk- 
ley, who was still residing in the colony. 

21. Soon after this event, news arrived that Cromwell* 
was dead, and that Charles II. f was on the throne of Eng- 
land. The authority of Berkley was confirmed by the king, 
but the rights of the people were little regarded. Large 
tracts of land belonging to the colony were granted to the 
favorites of Charles. This produced great excitement in 
Virginia, and resulted in all the horrors of civil war. The 

20. Give some account of Cromwell ? See note. What did he do in 1652? 
Berkley ? What wa.s true for several years ? What did the people do? 

21. What news arrived soon after? What is said of Berkley? Of the 
rights of the people ? What was done ? The effect in Virginia ? Who led 
the opposing party ? What did he do ? 

* Oliver Cromwell, one of the most powerful characters of any aj^e or nsition, 
was born at Huntingflori, Eneland, in 1.599. With the sword in one hand and the 
Bible in the other, he raised the storrny elements of political and reliifious fanaticjam, 
and ruled thern at his will. Brave, cool, and artful, he devised the bold'-fet plans 
with a quickness equaled only by their execution. No obstacle deterred him ; and 
he was never at a loss for expedients. Calm an/J reserved, but full of great projects, 
he patiently waited for the favorable moment, arui failed not to make use of it. 
After the execution of Charles I. he assumed the title of" Protector of the Common- 
wealth of Eii^land.'- For several years he administered the affairs of the nation 
with j^reat vigor, success, and ability. He died in 16.%. lie was a^Jmired. feared, 
and calumniate<I by his contemporaries, but his character has been more truly 
appreciated by posterity, and he is now looked upon as one of those wonderful 
geniuses that the world has seldom seen. 

+ Charles II. was born in 1630. He was in Holland at the time of the death of hia 
father, Charles I. He was restored to the throne in WA). He wfts one of the most 
hypocritical, licentious, immoral, and profligate kings that ever disgraced the crown 
of England. He died in 1685, and wa« succeeded by his brother, James H. 



40 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1G09. 

opposing party was swayed by the eloquence of a young 
and ambitious lawyer, by the name of Nathaniel Bacon. 
He was elected general, and arrayed himself with 600 
armed men against the governor and council. 

22. Hostilities continued for several months ; during 
which, Jamestown was reduced to ashes, and the crops in 
the fields were laid waste. Troops at length arrived from 
England, who, on the death of Bacon, which occurred soon 
after, put an end to the disturbance and restored Berkley to 
power. Manj^ of the rebels were tried and executed. The 
assembly, however, soon after interfered, and by wise and 
salutary laws succeeded in restoring peace and harmony 
among the colonists. 

23. The majority of the people of Virginia were for a 
long time opposed to slavery ; and laws were passed to pre- 
vent it. But the selfish policy of the kings and proprietors 
in England, encouraged the introduction of slaves, and the 
evil could not be resisted by the colonists. Virginia, on ac- 
count of her favorable situation, suffered less from Indian 
warfare than some of her sister colonies. In 1688, her pop- 
ulation had increased to 60,000. Other interesting events 
which occurred in Virginia will be recorded in the course of 
the history. 



NEW YORK. 



1. In 1609, Heniy Hudson,* an Englishman in the ser- 
vice of the Dutch East India Company, discovered the Hud- 

22. What was the consequence ? What put an end to the disturbance ? 
What was done to the rebels ? How long did the work of death continue ? 

23. What is said of the greater part of the peoj;le ? What encouraged slav- 
ery ? What else is said of Virginia ? Population in 1688 ? Where will other 
events be recorded? How is the state of Virginia bounded? 

• Henry Hudson was an eminent English navigator. He marie two voyajres to dia- 
cover a northwest passage to Ciiina, la the service of a company of London mer- 
chants, but being unsuccessful, in 16D9 he went over to Holland, and luidertook a 
third voyage under the patronage of the Dutch East India Company. During this 
voj'age he discovered the Hudson river, and sailed along the coast to tlie 44'' of N. 
latitude. In 1010, he sailed on his fourth and last voyage. He discovered the large 
bay in the northern part of America, named after him, Hudson's Bay. Here he 
spent the winter, and in the spring, being unable to revictual his ship, with tears in 



1613, 



SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK. 



41 




II K ^ K Y H L 1» 



JUVEKI.NU THE HUDI 



son river, and ascended it about IGO miles. In consequence 
of this discovery, the Dutcli laid claim to a large extent of 
territory on both sides of this river, and called it Nev) Neth- 
erlands. In 1613, several Dutch merchants erected a fort 
where Albany now stands, which they named Fort Orange. 
The next year, they built several trading houses on the 
island of Manhattan, now called New York, to which they 
gave the name of Nevj Amsterdam. 

2. The English regarded the Dutch as intruders, and in 
the same year. Captain Argal from Virginia, with a fleet of 
three ships, visited these settlements on the Hudson, de- 
manded a surrender of the fort, and claimed the territory, as 

1 . Wlien and by whom was the Hudson river discovered ? Who laid claim 
to the territory ? When was the first settlement made in New York ? What 
was it then called ? 

2. From what country did the Dutch come ? How did the English regard 
the Dutch ? What did Capt. Argal do ? How mnch territory did the Dutch 
claim ? 



his eyes, he distributed his little remaining bread to his men, and prepared to return. 
Having a rlissatisfied and mutinous crew, in his une£isiness and despair, it is said, he 
used some hard expressions, and threatened to set some of them ashore. Upon 
which a body of them entered his cabin at night, tied his arms behind him, and put 
him, with his son, John Hudson, and seven of the most sickly of the crew, into a 
boat, and set them adrift. They were never more heard of A small part of the 
crew, after enduring incredible hardships, arrived the next year in England. 

4* 



42 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1664. 

properly constituting a part of Virginia. The number of 
the Dutch being small, they submitted without resistance. 
But the next year a new governor arrived from Holland, and 
the Dutch renounced the authority of the English, and re- 
tained possession until 1664. They erected a fort on the 
Delaware, and one also at the mouth of the Connecticut, 
and laid claim to all the territory between these rivers. 

3. The Dutch were soon molested by the Indians, In 
1646, a severe battle was fought at a place called Strick- 
land plain, in which the savages were defeated with great 
slaughter. At this time, disputes existed between the Dutch 
and the colonies of New Haven and Connecticut. In 1650, 
a treaty was made at Hartford, by which the Dutch relin- 
quished their claim to the territory of these colonies, except 
the small part which they then occupied. 

4. In 1655, Stuyvesant,* the Dutch governor, with a fleet 
of seven ships, attacked and subdued the Swedes, who had 
settled on the west side of the Delaware river. But the 
Dutch soon had to encounter again their old enemy, the 
English. In 1664, Charles II. granted to his brother, the 
Duke of York and Albany, all New England, and the terri- 
tory then in the possession of the Dutch. A squadron soon 
appeared in New York harbor, under the command of Col- 
onel Nichols. 

5. The Enghsh immediately demanded a surrender of the 
town, and promised to secure to the inhabitants the rights 
of life and property. Governor Stuyvesant determined to 
resist ; but at length the inhabitants constrained him to sub- 
mit. The English took possession Sept. 8, 1664, and in 
honor of the duke, called the town New York. Soon after, 

3. What took place in 1646 ? In 1650? 

4. What took place in 1655 ? In 1664 ? Who commanded the fleet sent 
against the Dutch ? 

5. What demand was made ? Was the town surrendered ? Wliat name 
•was given to the toA^Ti of New Amsterdam ? What was Fort Orange called ? 
When was New York made a city ? 

■• Peter Stuyvesant was the last Dutch srovernor of New York. He began his ad- 
ministration in 1647. He was a good soldier, and skillful commander. He remained 
in the country at^er its surrender to the English, and at his death was buried in a 
chapel on his own farm, a few miles from New York. 



1684. . SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK. 43 

Fort Orange was taken, and named Albany. Nichols now- 
assumed the government of the country, and under his mild 
and liberal administration, New York, in 1665, was made a 
city, which is now the grand metropolis of the western 
world. 

6. In 1673, shortly after war was declared between Eng- 
land and Holland, a Dutch fleet arrived at Staten Island, 
and by the treachery of John Manning, commander of the 
fort, was permitted to enter the harbor of New York with- 
out resistance. The Dutch immediately took possession of 
the city ; but soon the news of peace arrived, and the coun- 
try was again restored to the English, The Duke of York 
obtained of his brother, Charles I., a new title of this prov- 
ince, and appointed Sir Edmund Andross governor over all 
his dominions in America. Sir Edmund's administration 
was distinguished for nothing but a course of tyranny. 

7. The people of the colony, at length, became discon- 
tented under the arbitrary regulations imposed upon them ; 
and in 1682, they were first permitted to take part in the 
government. An assembly, consisting of a council of ten, 
appointed by the duke, and of eighteen representatives, 
chosen by the people, met in October, and were allowed to 
make all the laws of the colony. The laws, however, could 
not be enforced, until approved by the duke. 

8. At this time there were five nations of Indians in the 
interior of New York, who had united together for mutual 
defence. With these nations the English formed an alli- 
ance. De la Barre, the governor of Canada, being jealous 
of this union, in 1684, marched with an army of 1,700 men, 
to subdue these Indians. After suffering much in their 
march, the French arrived and encamped near them. 

9. In addressing the chiefs of the nation, the governor 
accused them of conspiring with the English against the 

6. State what took place in 1673? What do you think of John Manning's 
conduct? What took place soon after? Who was appointed governor by the 
Duke of York? For what was his administration distinguished ? 

7. When was the first assembly held ? 

8. How many nations of Indians were there in New York at that time? 
What took place in 1684? 

9. Of what did De la Barre accuse the Indians ? What wa.s the result ? 
What did the French afterward do ? 



44 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1689. 

French ; and threatened them with a war of extermination. 
One of the chiefs repHed in a spirit so bold and independent, 
that the French made peace with the Indians and returned 
to Canada. A large force was afterward sent against 
them, but being overpowered bj the savages, the French 
were again defeated in their object. Their attempts only 
strengthened the hostility of the Indians. 

10. The Duke of York, on the death of his brother, 
Charles II., in 1685, succeeded to the throne of England, 
under the title of James II.* The king was a Roman Cath- 
oHc, and exerted his power and influence in favor of promot- 
ing that religion in the colony. This was a source of alarm 
to the inhabitants, and excited their vigilance in behalf of 
their religion. 

11. Jn 1689, James was dethroned by William, Prince of 
Orange. f The people of New York now conspired against 
their oppressive magistrates. Jacob Leisler displayed so 
much zeal in the cause, that about 500 militia joined him in 
opposing the government. The chief magistrate having left 
the colony, Leisler, by the favor of his party, was immedi- 
ately made governor. He now addressed King William by 
letter, acknowledging his authority, and professing firm alle- 
giance to his government. 

12. Not long after this, a letter was received from Eng- 
land, conferring the authority of government " upon such as 
might at that time be in power." Leisler now assumed not 
only the authority but the title of lieutenant-governor. Many 

10. What happened in 1685? 

11, 12. What in 1689 ? What did Jacob Leisler do ? 

* James 11. succeeded his brother, Charles II., in 1685. His valor, clemency, and 
liberality had endeared him to the English nation; but the virtues of the private man 
unfortunately disappeared in the king. He had no sooner ascended the throne than 
he became arbitrai-y, cruel, and oppressive. He was a papist, and in his zeal to 
establish the Roman Catholic religion, he paid no regard to the opinions, prejudices, 
or rights of his subjects. The nation became dissatisfied, and invited William, 
Prince of Orange, who had married the king's daughter, to the throne. He imme- 
diately invaded the kingdom, and James, terrified at the success of his enemy, and 
the ingratitude of his courtiers, fled to France in 1688, where he died in 1701. 

t William III. was born in Holland, in 1650. In 1672, he was elected stadtholder, 
and named general of the Dutch forces. In consequence of the unpopular and ar- 
bitrary measures of his father-in-law, James II., he succeeded in gaining possession 
of the English throne, and was acknowledged king of England in 1689, under the 
title of William III. He died in 1702, and was succeeded by Anne, daughter of 
James II. William was great as a politician, and formidable as a general. 



1690. 



SETTLEMENT OP NEW YORK. 



45 




DESTRUCTION OF SCHENliCTADY IN N.Y. 



of the former magistrates, despising Leisler, and envious of 
his power, repaired to Albany, and raised a party to oppose 
his authority. Leisler sent Milborne, his son-in-law and 
counselor, with an army to enforce his authority at Albany. 
The attempt was successful. He broke up the party, and 
seized the property of their leaders. 

13. In 1690, during the war between England and France, 
the French of Canada conspired with certain tribes of In- 
dians, for the destruction of the Enghsh settlements. On 
the 18th of February, a party attacked and destroyed the 
town of Schenectady. Unaware of their danger, the inhab- 
itants had retired to rest. At 1 1 o'clock the savages entered 
the town. Every house was soon surrounded, and a horrid 
yell broke the stillness of the night. The inhabitants sprang 
from their beds, found their dwellings in flames, and their 
doors guarded by the savage foe. Many, to escape from 
the fire, rushed forth half naked and unarmed, and were im- 
mediately cut down by the enemy. Women and children 
perished in the flames, or were butchered before their hus- 
bands and fathers, who were in the hands of the Indians. 

13. What happened in 1690 ? Describe the attack upon Schenectady ? ■ 



46 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1691. 

14. Some escaped; but, naked and exposed to a terrible 
storm, many of them perished before thej could reach Al- 
bany, their nearest place of refuge. In this cruel assault, 
sixty were killed, twenty-seven made prisoners, and twenty- 
five lost their hands and feet by the cold. These and other 
savage cruelties led the English colonists to combine their 
forces against Canada. Sir William Phips,* with a large 
fleet, sailed up the St. Lawrence ; and an army proceeded 
from New York by land, as far as Lake Champlain. But 
owing to some mismanagement, this expedition entirely 
failed of success. 

15. In 1691, King William appointed Colonel Henry 
Sloughter governor of New York. At this time, the colony 
needed a magistrate of talents and energy. Sloughter had 
neither. He was weak and vicious. Leisler disputed his 
authority ; but after several vain attempts to maintain his 
own power, he, with Melborne, were taken and condemned 
for high treason. 

16. Sloughter at first refused to execute the sentence of 
the court; but at a feast, in a fit of intoxication, he was in- 
duced to sign the death-warrant, and they were executed. 
Their estates were afterward restored to their families, and 
their bodies were taken up by their party and buried with 

14. How many were killed, taken prisoners, and lost their limbs by the 
cold? What led the English to combine their forces against Canada? What 
was the result of these expeditions ? 

15. Who was appointed governor in 1691 ? What was Sloughter's charac- 
ter? What was the conduct of Leisler? What ought he to have done ? 

16. How were Leisler and Milborne treated ? Ought they to have been ex- 
ecuted ? What was afterward done by their party ? 

* Sir William Phips, governor of Massachusetts, was born at Perroquid, now 
Bristol, Maine, in 1651. His father was a gunsmith, in humble circumstances, and 
his mother had twenty-six children, of whom twenty-one were sons. After living 
in the wilderness till he was 18 years of age, he spent four years in learning the trade 
of a ship carpenter ; at the expiration of which time he went to Boston, and learned 
to read and write. Determining to seek his fortune upon the sea, in 1683 he sailed 
in search of a Spanish vessel which had been wrecked near the Bahama islands. 
After a variety of adventures, he di.=;covered it, and fished up gold, silver, pearls, 
and jewels, to'the value of three hundred thousand pounds sterling ; his own share 
of vvhich amounted only to 16,000^. He was, at this time, made a knight by King 
James H., and appointed high sheriff of New England. He died in England, in 
1695. He was a blunt, honest man, ardent in every thing he undertook, open- 
hearted and generous, but rude in speech and manners. He ever exerted himself 
to promote the interests of New England, 



1Y02. . SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK. 47 

great pomp, in the old Dutch church, in the city of New- 
York. 

17. Sloughter died in 1691. He was succeeded the next 
year by Colonel Fletcher. Fletcher desired to promote 
among the Dutch inhabitants the use of the English lan- 
guage, and the interests of the English church. These ob- 
jects he recommended to the attention of the assembly. 
After much difficulty, a bill was passed encouraging educa- 
tion in the colony, and providing for the support of ministers 
of the gospel, who were to be chosen by the people. 

18. In 1698, the Earl of Bellamont was made governor 
of the colony. At this time the American seas were in- 
fested with pirates. The earl proposed to send out a naval 
force against them ; but the assembly rejected the proposal. 
He then fitted out a private vessel, under the command of 
Captain Kidd,* who afterward became a notorious pirate. 

19. Bellamont was succeeded, in 1702, by Lord Cornbury, 
son of the celebrated Earl of Clarendon. In his private 
character, Cornbury was vicious and contemptible; as a 
magistrate, he was tyrannical and prodigal of the people's 
money. Disgusted with his profligacy, and wearied with 
his oppressions, the people made complaint to Glueen Anne,t 

17. Who succeeded Sloughter? What did Fletcher desire to do? 

18. Who WHS appointed governor in 1698 ? With what were the American 
seas infested ? What did he propose to the assembly to do ? What did he 
do ? What is a pirate ? Ans. A robber on the seas. 

19. Who succeeded Bellamont ? What was the character of Lord Corn- 
bury ? To whom did the people make complaint against Cornbury ? What 
was the consequence ? 

* Capt. Kidd was a brave seaman and an able commander. Gov. BeIlan\ont 
being determined to clear the American seas of pirates, fitted out a vessel, and gave 
the command of it to Kidd. But after he had been out upon the ocean a few days, 
Kidd determined to become a pirate himself. He proposed the plan to his men, 
and they consented to it. Accordingly he went forth, and attacked and destroyed 
many vessels upon the Atlantic and Indian oceans, and became one of the mos^t fa- 
mous pirates that was ever known. After three years he returned, burned his ship, 
and went to Boston, foohshly imagining that no one would know him. As he was 
•walking the streets he was recognized, seized, and soon after sent to England, where 
he was tried for piracy, condemned, and executed. A great many stories have been 
told about Captain Kidd— how he buried pots and chests of gold along the coast, 
and hid vast treasures of silver. Many weak-minded persons have made a great 
many attempts to find this gold and silver, but without success. He and his men 
found ways enough to spend the money they took, without burying it. If you and 
I never have more money than Kidd buried, we shall have no trouble in taking 
care of it. 

t Anne, daughter of James II., succeeded William III. as queen of England, in 



48 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1'732, 

who was now on the throne of England. Cornbury was 
removed from office, and soon after seized by his creditors 
and thrown into prison. 

20. In 1710, the queen appointed General Hunter govern- 
or of the colony. This year many Germans arrived and 
settled in New York. During Hunter's administration 
another attempt was made for the subjugation of Canada. 
An army of 4,000 men left Albany, and marched against 
Montreal. A large fleet proceeded up the St. Lawrence, 
but meeting with a violent storm, many of the ships were 
dashed upon the rocks, and the remainder returned to Eng- 
land. When this was made known to the army, the troops 
were disheartened, and the enterprise was abandoned. 

21. In 1719, Hunter left the colony in a state of perfect 
harmonj^, and returned to Europe. His office was conferred 
Upon Wilham Burnet, son of the celebrated Bishop Burnet. 
At this time the French were erecting forts along the lakes 
and rivers, from Canada to the gulf of Mexico. Their pol- 
icy in this was, to cut off the fur trade of the English, and 
secure it all to themselves. Burnet endeavored to defeat 
their object, by building a fort at Oswego. He watched all 
the movements of the Indians, and sought to prevent then' 
union with the French. 

22. After Burnet, the government of the colony devolved 
successively upon Colonel Montgomery, Rip Van Dam, and 
William Crosby. The latter arrived at New York in 1732. 
During his administration a prosecution was commenced, 

20. Whom did Queen Anne appoint in 1710? What was the result of the 
expedition to Canada, during Hunter's administration? 

21. When and in what state did Hunter leave the colony ? Who succeeded 
him? 

22. Upon whom did the government devolve after Burnet? What took 
place during Crosby's administration ? 

1702. In 1683, she married Prince George, brother to Christian V. of Denmark. 
Her talents were but moderate, but her rei^n forms a brilliant epoch in the English 
history, from the victories of Marlborough. Under her administration, England 
and Scotland were united under the name of Great Britain. She possessed the pe- 
culiar felicity of having for her ministers the ablest statesmen that eyer lived ; and 
among her subjects, the nuist learned, subUme, and elo<iueut writers in the walks 
of poetry, science, and general literature; and therefore Avith truth her reign has 
been denominated the Augustan age of England. She died in 1714, and was suc- 
ceeded by George I. 



1743. . SETTLEMENT OF NEW YORK. 49 

through his influence, against the editor of a newspaper, for 
pubhshing an offensive article. After a noble defense by 
Andrew Hamilton, the editor was acquitted, and Hamilton 
was greatly applauded by the citizens, who desired the en- 
tire liberty of the press. 

23. After the death of Crosby, in 1736, George Clark was 
appointed lieutenant-governor. For many years a severe 
contest had existed between the governor and the house of 
representatives. The governor wished to have the control 
of the public money, and make such appropriations as he 
saw fit. On the other hand, the house contended that no 
money should be expended for any object which they did 
not approve. During Clark's administration the contest was 
maintained on both sides with a good deal of spirit, but the 
representatives prevailed. 

24. At this time there were many negroes in the city of 
New York. Fires occurred frequently, and suspicion was 
excited against them. Some of them were detected in set- 
ting fire to buildings. It was now reported that they had 
formed a plot to burn the city, and intended to appoint a 
governor from their own number. 

25. The people were terrified. About thirty negroes were 
seized and put to death. Two white men were tried and 
executed. When the alarm was over, the people began to 
reflect upon the character of the witnesses and their testi- 
mony. None of them were respectable ; and the evidence 
of a plot had all vanished. Terror and prejudice had led 
these magistrates to a course of manifest cruelty and in- 
justice. 

26. In 1743, George Chnton, a man of eminent talents, 

23. Who succeeded Crosby? What contest had existed? What was the 
result ? 

24. What occurred frequently in New York at that time ? Who were de- 
tected in setting fire to buildings ? What was reported ? 

25. How many negroes wej-e taken and put to death ? Do you think they 
■were justly put to death ? Why ? 

2(1 Who was appointed governor in 1743 ? What was projected during 
Clinton's administration? Why ? How many years since the Hudson river 
■was discovered? What other name is often applied to this river now? Ans, 
North river. How many cities and large towns can you mention in the State 
of New York ? How is the State bounded ? 



50 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1615. 

was appointed governor. He soon secured the love and con- 
fidence of the people, and united their energies against the 
French and Indians. The frequent depredations of the en- 
emy upon the English settlements led to the project of 
another expedition against Canada ; but before the plan was 
carried into operation, peace was restored. For several years 
New York continued to enjoy uninterrupted prosperity. 



MASSACHUSETTS. 



1. The Plj'mouth Company, soon after its incorporation, 
in 1606, sent out a ship to make discoveries within the lim- 
its of its grant. This ship was taken by the Spaniards. 
In 1607, they sent out another vessel," with one hundred 
persons, for the purpose of establishing a colony at the mouth 
of the Kennebec river, in Maine. Discouraged by the dreary 
appearance of the country, fifty-five returned in the ship that 
brought them over. The remainder suffered so much during 
the winter, from hunger and cold, that they all returned the 
next year to England, in a vessel that came to bring them 
provisions. The company, disappointed and disheartened, 
for several years made no further attempts to effect a settle- 
ment. 

2. In 1614, Capt. John Smith, in the service of the Ply- 
mouth Company, explored the coast from Penobscot river to 
Cape Cod. He drew a map of his discoveries, and, on his 
return, presented it to Prince Charles, who was so much 
pleased with Smith's glowing descriptions of the country, 
that he gave it the name of New England. In 1615, Smith 
attempted to plant a colony on this part of the coast, but was 
unsuccessful ; and all subsequent attempts to form a settle- 
ment failed, until the arduous business was undertaken by 

1. What two companies were incorporated in 1606 ? What did the Ply- 
mouth Company do the same year ? Where did they attempt to form a settle- 
ment ? What was the result ? 

2. What was done in 1614? Was this the same Capt. Smith that acted so 
conspicuous a part in the settlement of Virginia ? Ans. It was. By whom was 
New England named ? 



1620. 



SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 



51 



men who were influenced by higher motives than the love 
of gain or of perilous adventure. 

3. The first settlers of New England were called Puri- 
tans,* in derision of their peculiar opinions in matters of re- 
ligion. To escape from persecution, they left the land of 




LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS 



their fathers, and, after a long and stormy voyage, arrived 
at Cape Cod, Nov. 19th, 1620. After exploring the country 

3. Who commenced the first permanent settlement in New England? What 
can you tell me respecting the Puritans? When and where did they com- 
mence their settlement ? In what direction from us is Plymouth? How many 
years since Plymouth was settled ? 



* In the reign of Elizabeth, queen of England, the Protestants, or those opposed 
to the Roman Catholics, were divided into two parries. One party were in favor 
of adhering to the liturgy, the form of worship that had been establisheii in the time 
of Edward VI. This was much the more numerous party. The other party wished 
to introduce a simpler, and, as they considered it, a purer form of worship and 
church government. These last, by way of derision, were called Puritans. The 
name was also applied afterward to all who were remarkably strict in their morals 
or severe in their manners. During the whole reign of Elizabeth they were treated 
w:th great rigor and cruelty ; and in the reign of .lames I. they were so much per- 
secuted and oppressed, that great numbers of them left the kingdom in 1609, and re- 
tired to Holland. After residing there several years, they resolved to leave the 
country, and seek an asylum in the wilderness of America, where they might wor- 
ship God agreeably to the dictates of their own consciences. In 1620, many of them 
passed over to England, and on the .5th of August set sail for America, in the ship 
called the May-Flower. They arrived at Cape Cod November 19th, as stated above. 



52 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1628. 

for several weeks, they fixed upon a spot which they called 
Plymouth, and there commenced, on the 21st of December, 
1620, the first permanent settlement in New England. 

4. This colony, consisting of 101 persons, landed amid 
all the perils and privations of a barren shore, in the heart 
of winter. At this gloomy season they began to erect their 
buildings to shelter their wives and their little ones from the 
piercing cold. Feeling the need of some form of civil gov- 
ernment among themselves, forty-one of their number, before 
they landed, solemnly adopted a constitution, and elected 
John Carver first governor of the colony. Miles Standish* 
was soon after appointed commander-in-chief of the military. 

5. At first the colony was not molested by the Indians. 
Massasoit, the great sachem or chief of the country, was in- 
duced, after much hesitation, to enter the village, and after 
eating and drinking with the governor, made a treaty of 
friendship with the English, which was faithfully observed 
for more than fifty years. 

6. The long voyage of the colonists, the severity of the 
winter, and their numerous privations, brought disease and 
death among them, which carried off nearly half of their 
number before the return of spring. But the spirit of perse- 
cution in England induced many others to quit their homes 
and join the infant colony. In the year 1628, John Endi- 

4. What did the first settlers do before they laiided ? 

5. What Indian chief formed a treaty with the people of Plymouth? How 
long was this treaty observed ? Of what tribe was Massasoit the chief? A7is. Of 
the Pocanokets, or Wampanoags. 

6 Of how many persons did the colony consist? How many of these died 
during the winter? Who arrived in 1628? Where did they commence a set- 
tlement ? What was this colony called ? 

* Miles Standish was born in England. 1584. He served some time in the army 
in the Netherlands, before he came to America. He was one of the most resolute 
and daring men of the colony, and in every hazardous enterprise he was foremost. 
He feared no danger, and regarded the Indians as little as did iSamson the men of 
Askelon. On a certain occasion, one of the colony at Weymouth stole some corn 
from the savages. The whites, to give them satisfaction, pretended to hang the 
thief, but, in his stead, hung a poor, decrepit old man. The Indians were exaspe- 
i-ated by this base conduct, and threatened vengeance. Standish, with eight men, 
was sent to protect the whites. He went among them under pretense of trade, and 
on a certain occasion, being surrounded by a large number of Indians, he seized 
Pecksuot, a bold chief, snatched his knife from him, and killed him with it. and put 
to death five others, without losing a man. The savages were filled with consterna. 
tion, and sought no further satisfaction for their stolen corn ! Standish died in 1656. 



1634, SETTLEMENT OP MASSACHUSETTS. 53 

cott, with about three hundred others, were sent over to pre- 
pare the way for another colony. They began a settlement, 
which they called Salem. This colony received the name 
of Massachusetts, so called from an Indian tribe of this name 
in that vicinity. 

7. The next year their colony was incorporated, under the 
title of the " Governor and Company of Massachusetts Bay 
in New England." This circumstance greatly increased 
the spirit of emigration. In 1630, about fifteen hundred peo- 
ple arrived at the colonies. Among them came Governor 
Winthrop, with other officers, and many gentlemen of wealth 
and distinction, who brought over the charter of the colony. 
They founded the town of Boston. Among the towns earli- 
est settled in this vicinity were Charlestown, Dorchester, 
Watertown, Roxbury, Medford, and Cambridge. 

8. Boston soon became the chief town in the colony, and 
the first general court of Massachusetts was held there, on 
the 19th of October, 1630. The settlers now endured great 
hardships from hunger and cold, and great numbers died the 
first winter. They had few or no accommodations. Their 
place of public worship was under a large tree. For several 
years following the colony rapidly increased, and the settle- 
ments were greatly multiphed. The Massachusetts colo- 
nists, in wealth and education, were superior to the settlers 
of Plymouth ; in other respects they were similar. 

9. The colonists of Massachusetts, according to their 
charter, were to assemble four times a year for the election 
of officers, and for the enactment of laws. But in 1634, it 
being inconvenient for them all to assemble, it was agreed 
by general consent that the power of making laws should 
be transferred to a representative body, composed of dele- 

7. Under what name were they incorporated in 1629 ? When was Boston 
founded ? What towns were settled soon after ? 

8. When and where was the first general court of Massachusetts held ? How 
did the colonists of Massachusetts compare with those of Plymouth? Were 
the colonists of Massachusetts Puritans ? Ans. They were. When the colony 
was first settled, did all the people assemble to make laws ? How many times 
in a year? Do all the people of this state meet together to make laws? 

9. When was the power of making laws transferred from the whole body of 
the people to the representatives ? What distinguished man was banished 
from the colony ? 

5* 



64 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1635. 

gates sent from each of the pLantations. Ne;ir the close of 
the year 1635, Roger Wilhums,* the minister of Salem, hav- 
ing advanced opinions which gave otfense, was banished 
from the colony. In 1636, he founded the town of Provi- 
dence, in Rhode Island. 

10. In 1635, a large number of emigrants arrived in Mas- 
sachusetts, among whom was Henry Vane.f By his en- 
gaging deportment he won the hearts of the people, and the 
year following was made governor of the colony. But his 
popularity was of short continuance. 

11. About this time Ann Hutchinson,^ a woman of con- 
siderable talent, but of more enthusiasm, inculcated opinions 
which involved the whole colony in contentions. She soon 
gained great influence, and was supported by Mr. Cotton of 
Boston, Governor Vane, and others of the first respectability. 
But at the next election, Winthrop, instead of Vane, was 
chosen governor. Vane, being disappointed, returned to 
England, and afterward became distinguished in the civil 
wars of that country. 

12. The settlements in Massachusetts were now so highly 
esteemed in England, that many distinguished persons, de- 

10. Who arrived in 1635? What can you relate of Henry Vane? 

11. What can you say of Ann Hutchinson? 

12. What distinguished men were prevented from coming to Massachusetts ? 

* Williams left Salem in .January, 1030, in the midst of a severe, cold, and stormy 
■winter. Fur fourteen weeks he wandered in the wilderness, often without food 
or shelter. But he was not without friends. The same scruindnus respect for the 
rights of others, whidi had led him to defend the frtt'iloin of conscience, had made 
him also the champion of the Indians. He had studied tlieir lanjruage, been their 
guest ; and now, when he came in winter, an exile, to their cabins, he was wel- 
come«l with warm hearts by the Pokanokets and Narraijauscls. He first beiian to 
build and plant at Seekonk ; but beins informed by tJov. Wintlirop that lie was 
•within the limits of IMvmonth, with five companions, in the month of .Ivuie, he em- 
harked in a frail canoe, saih-d down the Narrajjanset river to Moshaseeck, where 
lie landed, and beiran a settlement, which he named Troviilence. See Rhode Island. 

t Sir Henrv Vane was born in 1012. He early exhibited talents of the first order ; 
but was of an uneasy, restless, and enthusiastic turn of mind. After his return from 
America, he took aii active part in the civil wars of England, and was unjustly be- 
headed in 16G2. He possessed ahnost all the knowledge of that age, and as a politi- 
cian and statesman he had but few eiaials. 

t Ami Hutchinson, a religious enthusiast. She arrived from England in 1636. 
Soon alter her arrival she iiistituted meetings for women, In which she pretended 
to enjoy immediate revelations trom heaven. She inculcated many erroneous sen- 
timents, and soon threw the w hole colony into a fiame. She was banished, and re- 
-moved to a Dutch settlement in New York, where, in 1643, she and her family, con- 
sisting of fifteen persons, were taken and killed by the Indians. 



1637. SETTLEMENT OF MA8SACIIUSETTS. 66 

siring to enjoy a greater degree of civil and religious liberty, 
determined to leave their native shores. Among them, it is 
said, were Oliver Cromwell and John Hampden,* who, when 
about to sail, were expressly detained by order of King 
Charles I. 

13. The Indians, now feeling that the whites or them- 
selves must soon be exterminated, began to show their hos- 
tility. At this time the Pequots and the Narragansets, two 
powerful and warlike tribes, were living within the limits of 
Connecticut and Rhode Island. Between these two tribes 
there existed the greatest enmity. The Pequots proposed 
that all animosities should now be laid aside, and their forces 
united against the whites. But the Narragansets, instead 
of agreeing to this proposal, made a treaty of friendship with 
the English, and heartily joined with them in a war against 
the Pequot tribe. 

14. In 1637, the colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, 
and Connecticut, sensible of their danger, combined their 
forces for the utter extermination of these savage enemies. 
Captain Mason,t with about ninety whites and three hundred 

1.3. How did some of ihe Indian tribes begin to feel respecting the whites? 
What did the i'efjuot.s propose to the Narragansets ? Was this a wise propo- 
sition ? What did the Narragansets do '! 

14. What did the colonists of Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut do 
in 1637? 

* .John Ilampilen was born in London, in l.')94. He was educated at the Univers- 
ity of Oxford, and in ](j2G obtained a seat in parliament, and soon {»rew to be one 
of the most popular men in the nation. He was a uniform opposer of arbitrary 



firactices, in churcii anrl state ; ever the fearless defender of the rijichts ot man. Be- 
ieving it wrong for the king to levy ship-moucy, he refused to pay it, was prose- 
cuted, and alone withstood the royal prosecution. Aided by counsel, he argued the 



ca.se twelve days before the (.'ourt of Exchequer ; and although eight of the twelve 
judges decided against him, the victory, as far as regarded public opinion, was his. 
From this time he was called the " Patriot Hampden," and took a prominent part 
in the great contest between the king and the parliament. When the appeal was 
made to arms, he was the first to enter the field. In a skirmish with tne royal 
forces, he wa« wounded by the bursting of a pistol in his hand, and died June filth, 
1043. It is said of him, " he had a head to contrive, a tongue to persuade, and a 
hand to execute." The arbitrary act of the king, detaining Cromwell and Hamp- 
den, was a fatal error ; for it was owing mainly to the exertions of these men that 
he was at length deprived of his crown, and finally brought to the scaffold. 

t John Mason was born in I'^nj{land about IWW. He was bred to arms, and was 
a brave aoUWtr and skillful commander. He was one of the first settlers at Wind- 
sor, Connecticut, in IG.TJ. He wa-s i)arlicularly distinguished in the I'equot war, 
and passed through many perilous adventures. Mason held the same reputation 
for military talents in Connecticut, that Miles Standish did in the Plymouth colony. 
Both rendered the most important service to their country. Mation died in Nor- 
wich, Conn., 1672. 



66 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1G37. 



friendly Indians, was sent out against them. He attacked 
one of their largest villages, and, after a severe contest, took 
their fort, set fire to their wig-warns, surrounded the town, 
and shot many of the Indians in their attempts to escape. 
Of the Indians, about five hundred were killed, but only two 
of the English. 

15. Soon after, a decisive battle was fought in a swamp 
near New Haven, where the whole tribe had assembled. 
The swamp was surrounded by the whites, who, after a hot 
battle, gained a complete viclorj''. Manj'' of the Pequots 




were killed, many were taken prisoners, and the remainder 
of the tribe fled westward and joined the Mohawks. This 
battle terminated the war. The English were not again 
molested by the Indians for nearly forty years. 

16. It was now ten years since the first settlement of 
Salem. About 21,000 persons had already arrived in Mas- 
sachusetts. But a change had taken place in England, 
The arm of persecution was broken. The Puritans had 

15. What was the result of the war? 

16. How many persons arrived in the Massachusetts colony during the first 
ten years of its settlement ? What cause put a stop to emigration .' 



1641. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 57 

gained the ascendency, and many, leaving the colonies, re- 
turned to England. Notwithstanding this check to the spirit 
of emigration, the colonies continued to increase with amaz- 
ing rapidity in wealth and importance. 

17. Education was not forgotten. Mental and moral im- 
provement were considered of the first importance, the best 
safeguards of the commonwealth. Hence measures were 
early taken by the settlers to provide for the instruction of 
the young. In 1636 the General Court appropriated £400 
to found a public school or college, and the next year located 
it at Newtown, now Cambridge. In 1638, John Harvard, 
an English divine, at his death, in Charlestown, bequeathed 
to the institution about £800, and a valuable library. In 
token of respect for this liberal bequest, the school was 
named by the General Court '• Harvard College." In 1639, 
the first printing-press in America was established at Cam- 
bridge. The first things printed were the freeman's oath, 
an almanac, and a new version of the Psalms. 

18. In 1643, the colonies of Plymouth, Massachusetts, 
Connecticut, and New Haven, joined in a confederacy for 
mutual advice and protection. They were leagued under 
the title of " The United Colonies of New Erujland!'' Com- 
missioners met twice a year alternately at Hartford, New 
Haven, Plymouth, and Boston, to provide for the interests 
of the confederated colonies. They were thus united for 
more than forty years. Rhode Island desired to join the 
confederacy, but Plymouth would not give her consent, be- 
cause Rhode Island refused to be incorporated with the 
Plymouth colony. 

19. In 1641, the people of New Hampshire placed them- 
selves under the jurisdiction of Massachusetts. And in 1652, 
the province of Maine also came under her protection. This 
province was first granted to Sir Ferdinand Gorges, in 1634, 



17. When was Harvard College founded ? When was the first printing done 
in America? What were the fir.sl thin;^s printed? How many years since ? 
How long after the settlement of Plymonth was Harvard College founded? 
Where is Cambridge? Am. Three miles N. W. of Boston, 

18. What took place in 104.3 ? How long united? 

19. Wiiat took place in 1G41? In 1052? To whom was the province of 
Maine first granted ? 



58 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1660. 

He established a government over it, which in 1649 had 
lost its authority ; and as Massachusetts claimed the prov- 
ince, as being comprised under her charter, the inhabitants 
submitted to her jurisdiction. 

20. We have seen that persecution was the grand fault 
of that age. The Puritans themselves had been driven front 
home, on account of their religious peculiarities ; yet we soon 
find them cruelly persecuting others who differed from them 
in matters of religion. About the year 1650, three Baptists 
came into Massachusetts from Rhode Island, and having 
assembled one Sabbath morning to worship, they were taken 
by the public officers and carried to the congregational 
church, and there kept till the close of service. Soon after 
this they were tried, and sentenced to pay a heavy fine, or 
be publicly whipped. Mr. Holmes, one of the three, refusing 
to pay the fine, was punished according to the sentence. 
The friends of one paid his fine, and the other was released. 

21. In 1656, a number of (Quakers arrived in Massachu- 
setts. Their sentiments, not agreeing with those of the 
Puritans, excited a spirit of persecution, and a law was 
passed, banishing all Gluakers from the colony, and impos- 
ing the penalty of death upon any who should remain after 
banishment. Four persons, who had been banished, re- 
turned, and were condemned and executed. They died in 
triumph, rejoicing in the opportunity they had of evincing 
the sincerity of their faith. 

22. These cruel measures excited the pity of the people, 
led some to defend the cause of the Gluakers, and finally to 
embrace their sentiments. The Puritans at length discov- 
ered their error, and repealed their cruel laws. In that age 
of bigotry, the wisest of men had not discovered that — all 

MEN HAVE A RIGHT TO WORSHIP GOD AS THEY PLEASE. 

23. In 1660, a short time before Charles the Second was 



20. What was the grand fault of that age ? What took place about 1650 ? 

21. What in 1656? What law was passed? How many were executed? 
Do you think, the Puritans acted wisely in persecuting those who differed 
from thorn in their religious opinions ? 

22. What effect did these persecutions have on the people ? 

23. What distinguished individuals arrived in New England about this 
time ? What can you say of them ? 



1664. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 59 

recalled from exile and placed upon the throne of England, 
Goffe* and Whallej, two of the judges who had condemned 
his father, Charles 1., to be beheaded, arrived in Massachu- 
setts. Their talents and virtues secured to them the respect 
of ail ; and their republican sentiments gave them favor 
with the lovers of liberty. Various attempts were made by 
King Charles to arrest these men, but in vain. They lived 
in seclusion, and died in peace at a good old age. Their 
monuments may now be seen in New Haven. 

24. The government of England now began to look with 
jealousy upon the growing spirit of republicanism in the 
colonies. In 1663, laws were passed which confined all 
the trade of commerce, between Europe and the colonies, to 
Enghsh vessels. Against these restrictions the colonists 
made frequent complaints, but without effect. In 1664, the 
king sent over four commissioners to examine into the state 
of the colonies. They exercised their authority in Plymouth 
and Rhode Island : but their decisions were little regarded. 

25. In Massachusetts their authority was promptly re- 
jected. In New Hampshire they attempted to excite the 
people against the jurisdiction of Massachusetts ; but their 
counsel was not regarded. They made the same attempts 
in Maine. In Connecticut, the commissioners were received 

24. How did the government of England begin to regard the colonies ? 
What was done in 1003 ? In 1664 ? Where did these commissioners exer- 
cise their authority? 

25. What may these laws, and the acts of the commissioners, be consid- 
ered as ? 

' William Goffe, one of the regicides, wa.s a major-general under Cromwell. He 
left England in company with General Whalley, and arrived in Boston in .June, 
1660. They were kiurlly received by Gov. Endicott and the principal inhabitants, 
and resided at Cambridge until February, 1%1, when learning that Charle.s II. was 
making efforts to fiave them arrested, they removed to New Haven, and were con- 
cealed by the inhabitants. Fearful of being discovered, they resided for some lime 
on West Rock, near New Haven. In 1664, they removed toHadley, Massachusetts, 
and remained concealed fifteen or sixteen years in the house of Sir. Russell, the 
minister in that place. When the Indians attacked that town in i67.5, and threw 
the inhabitants, who were a.ssembled for public worship, into the utmost confiwion, 
suddenly there appeared among them a man of venerable aspect, white with age, 
and clothed in an unusual dress. He put him.self at their head, and with a firm 
voice, and an example of undaunted resolution, led them to the conflict, and totally 
routed the savages." Scarcely was the battle er^ed, when the stranger disappeared. 
No one knew whence he had come, nor whith# he had gone ; and the people actu- 
ally regarded him as an angel sent by Heaven for their deliverance. Their leader 
was Goffe. He died at Hadley, about 1079. See " National Preceptor,'- p. 22. 



60 HISTORY OF THE UNlTttD STATES. iGiB* 

with respect and compliance. For these marks of her loy- 
alty she afterward received the approbation of the British 
government. The laws restrictinj^ navifration, and the au- 
thority assumed by these commissioners from the kin;^, may 
be considered as the commencement of those aggressions 
upon the rights of the colonists which led on to the revo- 
lution. 

26. Fifty years had now passed since the whites first 
landed at Plymouth. About 120,000 Europeans peopled 
the shores. The natives at first regarded the English as 
their friends, and sold to them their extensive lands without 
fear or suspicion. But now, seeing their own number daily 
diminishing, and the whites daily increasing, they began to 
apprehend their own entire extermination. 

27. Their patriotism and love of life now roused all these 
savage tribes to one mighty effort. They were ready to 
unite and strike the last fatal blow against the whites. 
Philip,* the sachem of the Wampanoags, was eminently 
qualified to concert their plans and combine their energies 
for this great undertaking. Fired with hatred and revenge, 
he persuaded all the Indian tribes in New England to unite 
in a war of extermination against their white invaders. His 
confederacy could bring into the field about 4,000 warriors. 

28. The whites now began to perceive the designs of the 
Indians. Their hostility was daily manifested ; and in June, 
1675, they attacked the town of Swanzey, killed many of 
its inhabitants, and plundered and set fire to their houses. 



26. If llic lii(li;vns could have foreseen what effect the settlement of the 
■whites would have had on them and the country, liow do yon suppose tliey 
would have received them at first? How did the Indians regard the English 
at first? Did they adopt the arts of civilized life ? Why not ? Have the In- 
dians always prefcMrcd their own savage customs and modes of living, to the 
comforts and blessings of civilized life ? What did they now begin to fear? 

27. For what purpose did they now unite ? Who was the leader of this 
grand confederacy ? 

28. When were the first acts of hostility committed ? 



• Philip was the youngest son of Massasoit. He was a brave and artful warrior. 
Foreseeing the loss of his territory, and extinction of his tribe, if the English were 
perinitlcd U) increase willioiit interaiption, he lighted up the llame of war in vari- 
ous parts of the country. He was CTled in 1676. Mr. Elliot once preached before 
him, when he took hold of a button of the good man's coat, and said to him, " 1 do 
not value the gospel any more than that." 



16*75. 



SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 



61 



The troops of the colony soon appeared ; hut the enerny had 
fled, settirif^ fire to every building they passed, butchering 
the whites, and fixing their heads upon poles by the side 
of the road. The troops pursued, but could not overtake 
thern. 

29. The whole country was now roused to arrns. Philip, 
perceiving the augmented forces of the enemy, left his post 
at Mount Hope, and stationed his troops at Pocasset, now 
called Tiverton. Here the Enghsh attacked him : but were 
defeated with the loss of sixteen rnen, The Narragansets 
being now leagued with Philip, the Enghsh ruarched di- 
rectly into their country, and forced thern into a treaty of 
perpetual peace. This treaty, however, was violated as soon 
as the whites retired. 




isDi\y s 



WHITES, 



30. The colonists now labored under every possible dis- 
advantage. Their settlements were surrounded with thick 
forests. Indians were living promiscuously among them, 
professing to be friendly, but proving to be enemies. They 
were exposed, at every turn, to the shot of their foes. The 



29. Where was the first battle fought in this war ; 
do to the Narragansets ? 

6 



What did the Enelish 



62 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 16 '77. 

Indians could rush forth from the woods, pkmder and destroy 
a village, butchering the inhabitants, young and old, and 
escape to their ambush, before any force could be collected 
to oppose them, 

31. Watching all the movements of the whites, these 
savages could fall upon them in the most favorable circum- 
stances. The war was so general, that the colonists could 
not unite their forces at any one point, without exposing 
their towns, their wives, and their children, to immediate de- 
struction. 

32. The commissioners of the united colonies now per- 
ceiving that the Indians had conspired to exterminate the 
whites, declared the war to be just and necessary, and or- 
dered that 2,000 men should be raised to oppose the enemy. 
The Narragansets being the nearest and most dangerous 
tribe, the colonists, under the command of Mr. Winslow, 
governor of Plymouth, marched into their country, and pur- 
sued them through a deep snow, to their stronghold in the 
midst of a thick swamp. 

33. Their fortress was built on an island, and surrounded 
by a thick brush-fence, a rod wide. It had but one narrow 
entrance, and that well defended. The whites determined 
to force this passage. The Indians fought bravely; but 
after a bloody contest the whites entered, set fire to the 
fort, consuming about 600 wigwams, their old men, women, 
and children. About 230 of the colonists were killed or 
wounded, while the loss of the Indians was at least 1,000 
slain. 

34. During the winter, the Indians destroj^ed many towns, 
and massacred great numbers of the defenceless whites. In 
the spring, the people of Connecticut successfully invaded 
the country of the Narragansets, took their chief sachem, 
and delivered him up to the Mohegans, who, being friendly 
to the whites, put him to death. 



30, 31. Were the whites well situated for a war with the Indians ? Why 
not? 

32, 33. How large a force did the English raise ? Under whose command 
were the colonists placed ? Describe their attack upon the Narragansets. 

34. What took place daring the winter .' What in the spring ? 



1611. 



SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 



63 



35. Philip had now collected a band of his scattered 
forces, and returned to his old station at Mount Hope. 
About the first of August, Captain Church* attacked him, 
took his wife and children prisoners, and killed about 130 
of his men. On this occasion, Phihp wept bitterly for the 
loss of his family, and exhibited the noblest feelings of hu- 
man nature. One of his own men proposed to him to sub- 
mit to the whites. Phihp instantly shot him dead on the 
spot. A brother of this Indian, enraged at Philip, deserted 
his ranks, and joined the colonists. This man, in a battle 




DEATH OF PHILIP 



shortly after, shot Philip, in revenge of his brother's death. 
Thus fell this noble Indian warrior. This event put an end 
to the war. The Indians now fled, or sued for peace. 

36. Peace, indeed, was the ardent desire of all. The col- 
onists had suffered every sort of calamity. The survivors 

35. How was Philip affected at the loss of his family ? By whom was he 

killed? Why? 

36. Describe the state of the colonists at the close of Philip's war. 



' Benjamin Church was born at Duxbury, Mass., in 1639. He was distinguished 
by his exploits in the Indian wars. He was a man of undaunted courage. His 
name was a terror to the Indians. Though his life was often exposed to the great- 
est dangers, he always escaped with little or no injury. He died in 1718. 



64 HISTORY OF. THE UNITED STATES. 1686. 

were all in mourning for the dead. The brave soldier re- 
turned, to find his house burned down and his family mur- 
dered. The loss of life and of property had greatly weak- 
ened the colonies. By the war, they had also incun-ed a 
heavy debt. During all these calamities they had never 
asked any assistance from the mother country. 

37. Soon after the close of this war, the heirs of Gorges 
urged against Massachusetts their claims to the territory 
of the province of Maine. To satisfy these claims, Massa- 
chusetts paid the sum of £1250. In 1680, New Hampshire 
was separated from Massachusetts, and became a distinct 
colony. 

38. The government of England, dissatisfied with the 
state of affairs in the colonies, sent over Edward Randolph 
to secure the enforcement of the obnoxious laws relating to 
commerce. He brought a message from the king, desiring 
the colonial governments to send agents to England, au- 
thorized to act with full power in behalf of the colonies. 

39. The people of Massachusetts suspected that the de- 
sign of this movement was to get away their charter, and 
bring the government of the colony under the immediate 
control of the king. The agents, therefore, who were ap- 
pointed, were instructed, on no consideration, to deliver up 
the charter. 

40. In 1684, the government of England declared the 
charter of Massachusetts to be no longer vahd ; and in 
1686, Sir Edmund Andross was appointed governor of that 
colony. This was highly displeasing to the people of Mas- 
sachusetts. They felt that a tyrant was now placed over 
them. The governor immediately imposed restraints upon 
the press, and broke in upon the religious and domestic reg- 
ulations of the people. The titles of land, given under the 

37. What did the heirs of Gorges do ? When did New Hampshire become 
a distinct colony ? 

38. For what purpose was Edward Randolph sent over to the colonies ? 
What were the colonial governments requested to do ? 

39. How did the people regard this movement ? How did they instruct 
their agents ? 

40. What took place in 1684 ? In 1686? How did this affect the people ? 
What did Andross do ? 



1692. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 65 

old charter, were declared void, and exorbitant prices were 
demanded for securing new ones. 

41. These proceedings of the government provoked the 
people to madness, and thej were ready to seize on the first 
favorable opportunity for redress. In 1689, news came from 
England that William, Prince of Orange, had landed at 
Torbay, and was contending for the crown. The people of 
Massachusetts, inspired with hope of dehverance, at once 
flew to arms, arrested and imprisoned Andross and his offi- 
cers, and restored their former mode of government. The 
next arrival from England brought word that the Prince of 
Orange had gained possession of the throne, under the title 
of William III. This intelligence was received with great 
joy throughout New England. 

42. In 1692, William granted to Massachusetts a new 
charter, which extended her jurisdiction over the provinces 
of Plymouth, Maine, and Nova Scotia. By this charter, the 
king reserved to himself the right of appointing the governor 
of the colony. On the 24th of May, Sir William Phips, the 
first royal governor, arrived at Boston with the new charter; 
which, in many respects, was not so acceptable to the peo- 
ple as the old one. By an express provision, the new char- 
ter granted entire liberty of conscience to all, excepting 
Roman Catholics. 

43. About this time the colonies were greatly harassed 
by the French of Canada, combined with the northern and 
eastern Indians. A fleet was fitted out under the command 
of Sir William Phips, to proceed against Q,uebec ; and land 
forces were raised to march directly to Montreal. These 
movements were unsuccessful ; and, instead of relieving the 
colonists, increased their burden of debt. 

44. In the midst of these calamities. New England was 
thrown into panic and distress by the strange delusions of 



41. What effect had these proceedings? What news arrived in 1689? 
What did the people do? 

42. What did Massachusetts receive from the king in 1692? Who was the 
first governor under the new charter ? 

43. What expedition was undertaken about this time? Its result? How 
did Massachusetts pay off her troops on their return ? Ans. By bills of credit, 
or paper money. 'I'his was the beginning of the paper money system. 

6* 



66 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED 6TATES. 



1692. 



witchcraft. A few years before, in England, persons called 
witches, were tried, condemned, and put to death in great 
numbers. Many highly respectable men had declared their 
belief that some persons were actually possessed with evil 
spirits. The people of New England, therefore, were pre- 
pared to receive, with the utmost credulity, the absurdities 
of this imaginary witchcraft. 




TRIAL FOR WITCHCRAFT. 



45. The evil commenced in Salem. Two little girls in 
the family of Mr. Paris, the minister of that place, were 
taken sick and strangely affected. The physicians could 
not account for their complaints, and declared them be- 
witched. The children ascribed their suffering to an old 
Indian woman, who lived in the family. Their condition 
was soon reported through the town, and many came to see 
them. Every bodj'-'s sympathy was excited. The old wo- 
man, being accused and terrified, partly acknowledged that 
she was guilty. 

44. What strange delusion seized upon the minds of the people about this 
time ? Where had it prevailed before ? 

45. Where did it commence in this country? How were the suiFerers 
affected? 



1704. SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 6t 

46. So great was the excitement, that others soon imag- 
ined themselves affected in the same way; and all the 
magistrates being alarmed at the progress of the evil, a 
special court was established to try those who were accused. 
The sufferers declared that the witches came into their 
rooms through the cracks of the doors and windows, or 
through the keyhole, and toi*mented them, by pinching, 
scratching, pricking as with forks, shaking, beating them, 
&c. Many of the accused were tried, condemned, and 
hung. 

47. The infatuation had now extended to all classes in 
society. Twenty had been put to death, and more than a 
hundred v/ere in prison, awaiting their trial. At length the 
magistrates, finding that their own families were exposed to 
the same accusations, began to suspect that it was all a de- 
lusion. Those in prison were released. The witches soon 
fled. 

48. Thus ended the Salem witchcraft It is astonishing 
to us that our forefathers, with all their learning, ' should 
have been thus deluded. But we should remember that this 
was an age of superstition ; that many good men really be- 
lieved in the existence of witches. The same delusion had 
prevailed extensively in England and other parts of Europe. 

49. The English settlements were harassed by the French 
and Indians, until the close of the war, Sept. 20, 1697. 
Peace followed for a few years. But war breaking out 
anew between England and France, hostilities at once com- 
menced between their colonies. In February, 1704,* the 
town of Deerfield, Mass., was attacked in the night by the 
Indians and French. The town was set on fire, and the 

46. What did the magistrates do ? What was done with the accused ? 

47. How many were put to death 1 How many imprisoned ? How did the 
delusion end ? 

48. What is it now called ? How can you account for this delusion ? Do 
you believe in witchcraft? 

49. What happened in 1704 ? 

' The first English newspaper published in America, was printed in Boston, April 
24th, 1704, called " The Boston News Letter." It was the only paper printed in the 
American colonies until the 21st of Dec, 1719, when " The Boston Gazette" made its 
appearance; and on the following day, Dec. 22d, "The Weekly Mercury" was 
published at Philadelphia. 



68 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1*744. 

inhabitants killed or carried prisoners to Canada. More 
than twenty, unable to bear the fatigue of the journey, were 
killed by the way ; among whom was Mrs, Williams, the 
wife of the minister of Deerfield. For ten years the people 
of Massachusetts and New Hampshire endured all the cruel- 
ties of an Indian war. 

50. In 1711, a large fleet, under the command of Admiral 
Walker, left England for the purpose of subduing Canada. 
Having entered the river St. Lawrence, and disregarding 
the advice of the American pilots, he was driven upon the 
rocks, and many of his ships dashed to pieces. The cries 
of the drowning were heard, through the darkness of mid- 
night, but no relief could be afforded. Before morning, more 
than 1,000 of their number had perished. This dreadful 
calamity defeated the object of the expedition. The remain- 
der of the fleet returned to England. The Indians continued 
their cruel depredations upon the colonies till April 11th, 
1713, when peace was concluded between England and 
France. 

51. In 1716, Samuel Shute was appointed governor of the 
colony. During his administration, much contention pre- 
vailed between him and the house of representatives, respect- 
ing the governor's salary. The house contended for the 
right of rewarding him according to his services, while the 
king had ordered the governor to estabhsh a permanent 
salary. This contest continued for many years, and was 
finally settled by a vote of the house of representatives, to 
grant a definite sum for the pay of the governor. 

52. In 1744, war was again declared between England 
and France. During the time of peace, the French had 
strongly fortified the port of Louisburg on Cape Breton. 
This port gave French privateers every advantage for ruin- 



50. What happened in 1711 ? What in 1713 ? 

51. What took place in 1716? What under his administration? In whose 
possession was Canada at that time ? In what direction from us is that coun- 
try? In whose possession is it at this time? 

52. When was war again declared between England and France ? What is 
a privateer ? Ans. It is a ship or vessel owned and fitted out by a private 
man, or individuals, and commissioned by government to seize the ships of an 
enemy in war. 



1744. 



SETTLEMENT OF MASSACHUSETTS. 



69 



ing the important fisheries on that coast, and for breaking 
up the trade of the colonies. A plan was conceived by one 
of the colonists for taking this port, and communicated to 
the governor of Massachusetts, Having imposed an oath 
of secrecy upon the members of the general court, the gov- 
ernor made known the plan to them. At first the enterprise 
was considered as altogether hazardous and impracticable ; 
but when made known to the people, all hands and hearts 
were ready for the undertaking. 




OF LOUISBUEG. 



53. An army of more than 4,000 men, under the com- 
mand of William Pepperell, was soon landed on the island ; 
while a fleet, under Commodore Warren, blockaded the har- 
bor. A detachment marched round to the northeast part of 
the harbor, in the night, and set fire to the buildings contain- 
ing naval stores, tar, pitch, wine, brandy, &e. The flames 
and smoke pouring into the grand battery, so terrified the 
French, that they spiked their guns, and fled to the city. 
The next morning the New England troops took possession 
of the battery. ^ 

53. What expedition was fitted out about this time ? Who cominanded the 
army? 



10 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1638. 

54. In order to attack the city, it was necessary to trans- 
port the cannon across a marsh impassable for oxen or 
horses. Sledges were constructed ; and on these, the men 
with ropes over their shoulders, sinking to their knees in 
mud, drew them safely across. They now turned their can- 
non with great effect upon the city. The fleet in the harbor 
captured a French 64 gun ship, laden with stores, and five 
hundred and sixty men for the relief of the garrison. This 
threw the besieged into great distress, and, with other ad- 
verse events, led the French, on the 28th of June, to surren- 
der the city. 

55. This expedition displayed the spirit of New England 
and excited the jealousy of Great Britain. The next sum 
mer a large French fleet of forty ships appeared on the coast, 
which spread great alarm through the colonies. But the 
French, after many serious disasters, which destroyed nearly 
half their fleet, returned to France. In 1748, peace was 
concluded, and Cape Breton was restored to the French. 
Nothing more of special importance occurred in Massachu 
setts till the next French war. 



,fl 



NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



j 



1. The first permanent settlement in New Hampshire, 
was made by the English, in 1623. John Mason and Fer- 
dinand Gorges obtained from the New England Company a 
grant of this territory, and sent over a few pioneers, who 
made new settlements on the west side of the Piscataqua 
river : one, near the mouth, called Little Harbor ; the other, 
further up the river, at Cocheco, now called Dover. 

2. Portsmouth was settled in 1631 ; and in 1638, a set- 
tlement was made at Exeter, by the Rev. John Wheelwright, 

54. What was the result of this expedition ? 

55. When was peace concluded? Did the English retain Cape Breton? 

1. When was the first permanent English settlement made in New Hamp- 
shire ? Who obtained a grant of this territory ? How long since Dover was 
settled ? 

2. When was Portsmouth settled ? How were the first settlers mostly oc- 
cupied ? 



1680. 



SETTLEMENT OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



•^1 




SETTLEMENT OF PORTSMOUTH. 



who had before purchased the land of the Indians. The 
first settlers of this state were mostly occupied in fishing 
and trade. 

3. Soon after the settlement of Exeter, the inhabitants of 
that town organized a government for themselves. For sev- 
eral years, the government of each town was distinct and 
independent. But finding that they were very much ex- 
posed to the ravages of the Indians, they placed themselves, 
in 1641, under the protection of Massachusetts, During the 
wars with Philip, these feeble settlements suffered extremely 
from the barbarous assaults of the enemy. 

4. In 1679, New Hampshire was separated from Massa- 
chusetts, and made a distinct province. Its government con- 
sisted of a president and council, appointed by the king, and 
and a house of representatives, chosen by the people. The 
assembly held its first session in Portsmouth, in 1680, when 
a law was passed, declaring, that " no act, imposition, law, 
or ordinance, should be imposed upon the inhabitants, but 



3. What was the government of each town ? Under the protection of what 
colony did they place themselves in 1 641 ? 

4. When was New Hampshire made a distinct province ? 



12 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1689. 

such as should be made bj the assembly, and approved by 
the president and council." 

5. About this time a contest commenced, which continued 
with more or less severity for many years. Robert Mason, 
the grandson of John Mason, arrived at Portsmouth, and 
laid claim to a large part of the temtory, declaring all titles 
of land not given by him to be invalid. His claims were re- 
jected, and returning to England, he induced the king to 
commission Edward Cranfield as the commander-in-chief of 
New Hampshire. On Cranfield's an'ival he also met with 
violent opposition in urging the claims of Mason. By a 
course of injustice and oppression, he rendered himself con- 
temptible in the eyes of the people, and was obliged to leave 
the country. Mr. Waldron, a principal man in the colony, 
and the owner of much land, was very active in opposing 
the claims of Mason and Cranfield. 

6. In 1689, the people sent a petition to the king, praying 
that they might again be annexed to Massachusetts. The 
petition was refused, and the petitioners were obliged to sub- 
mit to a separate government. Samuel Allen, who had pur- 
chased Mason's claim, was made governor of the colony. 
He at once renewed the old contests respecting lands. Suits 
were laid against some of the principal landholders, but the 
court usually gave a decision in their favor. 

7. Major Waldron and others, of Dover, by repeated acts 
of injustice, roused the indignation of the Indians, who con- 
certed the following plan for destroying the town. In con- 
sequence of the dangers to which they were exposed, the 
inhabitants had fortified several houses to which they re- 
paired every night to sleep. The Indians sent several 
women, who were considerecf friendly to the whites, to seek 
lodgings with them. They were instructed to thro%v open 
the doors of these houses in the night, and give a signal to the 
Indians, who were to be concealed in the immediate vicinity. 



5. What claims were made by Mason ? What did he do ? How were his 
claims regarded ? 

6. What took place m 1689? 

7. Who roused the indignation of the Indians ? What plan did they concert 
to destroy the town ? 



1719. 



SETTLEMENT OF NEW HAMPSHIRE. 



73 




DEAIH or MAJOR. WALDROK 



8, The plan Vv'as successful. At midnight the signal 
was given, and the savages rushed into the houses. Their 
vengeance was first directed toward Waldron, who, after 
bravely defending himself, was overpowered and treated with 
the greatest barbarity. He was thrown upon a table, and 
each of the savages in turn gashing his breast with their 
knives, exclaimed, '• Thus I cross out my account." At 
length they put an end to his sufferings, by rolhng him from 
the table upon the point of his own sword. 

9. Others shared a similar fate. In this surprisal, twenty- 
three persons were killed, and twenty-nine taken prisoners. 
Many houses were plundered and burned. Other towns 
were attacked, hundreds were killed, and many carried cap- 
tive to Canada, and sold to the French. These cruel dep- 
redations continued till 1697, v/hen peace was again restored. 
In 1703. the colonies were again involved in a long and 
bloody war. In 1719, Londonderry was settled by emi- 
grants from Ireland. They brought over the foot-spinning- 



8. Descril>e their treatment of Major Waldron. 

9. How many were killed and taken prisoiMrrs ? How long did these dep- 
redations continue * When was Londonderry settled ? By whom ? 

7 



"74 HISTORY OF THE I NITF.D STATES. 1627. 

wheel, and cultivatoti potatoes, and wore noted for their 
industry. 

10. in 17'2'2, war broke out again with the French and 
Indians. During: this war, Captam Jolni Lovewell* distin- 
guished himself in righting- the Indians. In one of his ex- 
peditions he surprised a company of ten Indians who were 
asleep around a tire. The Indians, jumping- up, one after an- 
other, were shot on the spot, except one, who, attempting to 
escape, was seized by Loye well's dog. and shared the same 
fate with the othei-s. In another expedition, Loyewell and 
most of his men were killed b\- the Indians, under the com- 
mand of the famous Paugus. 

11. In 1746, the ownei"s of Mason's title urged again 
their old claim, but meeting with no success, they soon 
yielded, and settled this unhappy contest by an honorable 
appropriation of their lands. In their grants they proyided 
for the liberal support of the ministers of the gospel, for build- 
ing churches, promoting education, and internal improye- 
ments. The jx'ople of rs'ew Hampshire now enjoyed a good 
degree of prosperity and repose, which was not mlerrupted 
till llie opening of ilie French war. 



NEW JERSEY. 



1. New .Tei"sey was first settled by the Dutch, at Bergen, 
about KV24. Shortly after, a few Dutch families settled on 
the western shore of ?sew York bay. In UV27. a company 
of Swedes, under the patronage of Gustavus Adolphus, their 
king, came oyer and planted a colony on the banks of the 
Delaware. Three 3'eai^ after, the English began a scttle- 

10. Who distiiig\iished himsj^f in the war of 1722 ? 

11. What took place in 174^ 

1. When anil by whom 'u-as New Jersey first seuUnl* Where did the 
Patch commence a setUement f The Swedes ' The Euglisl\ ' Who Ivroke 
up the English settlement ? 

* John Lovevrell. or I.ovell. was disttiurtiished in the Indian wars for his bold and 
daring exoloir*. Ho was killed at a place calleti Lovell ;= rond. in \7':?;v He was 
hexe met by a party of Indians; under Pancxis. .\i ihe tinft tiro he and eiffht of his 
men were killed. Dining the contest, Chanxberljun killevl Pangus. See Easy 
Reader, page TJO. 



1665. 



SETTLEMENT OF NEW JERSEY. 



15 



■^v r 



o'S^.^ 




DANES C.) M M E N <;i N(l A S P: T Tli E M K N T . 



ment at Elsinp^burgh, on the eastern side of the river. This 
settlement was soon broken \ip by the Swedes, who erected 
a fort on the same spot to i]^uar(l the river. 

2. 'I'he Swedes continued to muhiply their settlements 
until 1 1)55, when they were concpiered by the Dutch. It has 
been stated in the history of New York, that the Dutch 
claimed all the territory between the Connecticut and the 
Delaware. The same territory was also claimed by the 
kin«^ of England, who, in 1064, sent over a fleet which com- 
pletely subdued the Dutch. 

3. The same year the Duke of York, to whom the king 
had granted this territory, conveyed all the lands between 
the Delaware and Hudson to Lord Berkley and Sir George 
Carteret. These possessions were called New Jersey, in 
honor of Sir George Carteret, who had been governor of the 
island of Jersey. They appointed Philip Carteret governor. 
He arrived at Elizabethtown in 16(35, and established a 
government over the colony, just and liberal in its principles. 

4. For several years the colony was in a very flourishing 



2. When were the Swedes conquered? When were the Dutch ? 

3. What grant did the Duke of York make in 1664? Why were the pos- 
sessions called New Jersey ? Who was appointed governor? 



76 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1682. 

State. But at length those settlers who had purchased their 
land of the Indians before the English took possession, re- 
fused to pay rent for it to the government. In 1672, the 
discontented party rose in rebellion. Their complaints were 
made known to the proprietors in England. Some conces- 
sions were made, and some privileges granted, which satis- 
fied the people. 

5. About this time Lord Berkley granted all his claims 
in the colony to Edward Billinge. In 1677, the territory 
was divided into East-Jei-sey and West-Jersey. The latter 
was assigned to Billinge, the former to Sir George Carteret. 
Three years before this division was made, the Dutch again 
took possession of this territory, but retained it only a few 
months. In consequence of this conquest by the Dutch, Sir 
Edmund Andross declared that Berkley and Carteret had 
lost all claim to the territory. In 1678, he therefore extended 
his tyrannical sway over New Jersey. 

6. He imposed taxes upon the people, seized and impris- 
oned all those w^io would not submit to his authority. The 
colonies complained to the duke, and the case was at length 
referred to commissioners, and decided in favor of the people. 
Billinge had committed the management of affairs in West- 
Jersey to a board of tmstees, one of whom was William 
Penn. In 1682, William Penn and eleven others of his 
sect, purchased East Jersey. 

7. Penn and his Quaker brethren now appointed Robert 
Barclay* governor of East-Jersey for life ; but peace and 

4. What happened in 1672 ? Why ? 

5. What grant did Lord Berkley make ? What division of the territory was 
made in 1676 I To whom wcretliese divisions assigned? In consequence of 
the Dutch conquest, what diii Sir Edmund Andross do ? How do you like 
Sir Edmund Andross's character ? Should you like to have a governor like 
him in this state ? 

6. In consequence of the treatment they received from Andross, what did 
the people do ? To whose management was West-Jersey committed ? What 
was done in 1 682? 

7. Who was appointed governor of East-Jersey? 

* Robert Barclay, an eminent writer of the society of Quakei-s, was born in Scot- • 
land, in 164S, of an ancient and honorable family. Uniting all the advantages of a 
learned edvication to great natural abilities, he early distinguished himself by his 
talents and zeal in defending tlie doctrines of the sect to which lie belonged. He 
published many works, the most noted of which was his •' Apology for the Q.ua- 



1627. SETTLEMENT OF DELAWARE. 71 

tranquillity were not jet secured. There had been so many 
owners of the land, and so many changes in the govern- 
ment, that no one could tell with certainty whether he had 
a good title to his land or not. Great disorder prevailed. 
This state of confusion continued till 1702, when the right 
of government was surrendered to the queen of England. 

8. The two divisions were now re-united, under the old 
name of New Jersey. Lord Cornbury was appointed govern- 
or. The same governor exercised jurisdiction over the prov- 
inces of New Jersey and New York. In 1738, the king, in 
answer to a petition of the people of New Jersey, appointed 
a separate governor over that colony. The office was first 
conferred upon Lewis Morris, under whose administration 
the people enjoyed peace and prosperity. The population 
was then 40,000. The same year, the college named Nas- 
sau Hall was founded at Princeton. The settlers of New 
Jersey purchased their lands of the Indians, and by their 
mildness and hospitality, secured their friendship. 



DELAWARE. 



1. In 1627, a company of Swedes and Finns arrived in 
Delaware bay, and landed at Cape Henlopen. They were 
so much pleased with the richness and beauty of the coun- 
try, that they called it Paradise Point. They purchased a 
large tract of land of the Indians, and called it New Sweden, 
extending from Cape Henlopen to the falls in the Delaware 
river opposite to Trenton. Their first settlement was on 
Christiana creek, near Wilmington. 

8. Under what name were East and West Jersey again united in 1702? 
"Who was appointed governor? When had New Jersey a separate governor? 
Who was appointed to this office? When was Nassau Hall college founded? 
How many years since New Jersey was settled? 

1. When and by whom was Delaware first settled? How long since? 
What did they call the country ? Where was the first settlement made ? 

kers." This work was published in Latin, in 1676, and was quickly translated into 
the English, Dutch, French, German, and Spanish lanisniages. He wasmuch perse- 
cuted, and several times imprisoned in consequence of his religious sentiments. He 
spent the close of his life, in the bosom of a large family, in quiet and peace. He 
died in 1690, in the 42d year of his age. 

7* 



78 



HISTORY OF THE UyiTED STATES 



1641, 



2. Being" annoyed by the Dutch, who occupied the east- 
em bank of the Delaware, the Swedes built a fort on the isl- 
and of Tinicum, about 1:2 miles southwest of Philadelphia, 
and this for a time became the seat of their g-ovemment. 
John Printz was their first governor. They erected a num- 
ber of fons along- the river, to protect their settlements from 
the Dutch, who were now settling on the eastern side. In 
1641. the Dutch crossed the river, and built a fort at New 
Castle. The Swedes claimed the territory, and remonstrated 
against these proceedings. 




a w 5 r I s H 



V S S >• K TAKING THE X>VT > 



3. Risingh, the second Swedish governor, with a band of 
thirty men. \'isited the fort under pretense of friendship. 
Being admitted, and kindly treated by the Dutch, he seized 
this opportunity to take possession of the fort. This act of 
treachery exasperated the Dutch governor of New York, 
and he came with a fleet of seven ships and took possession 
of all the Swedish settlements. Manv of the Swedes were 



2, What town became their seat of goTemmtct .' Who was their first gor- 
emor ? "What did the Dusch do in 1641 ? 
- 3. How did the Swedes get possessicaa <rf the ton ? What did the Dutch do 

in consequence ? 



1630. PETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICIT. 79 

seized and transported to Holland ; the remainder submitted 
to the Dutch. 

4. In 1G64, the English conquered the Dutch and took 
possession of all their dominions. The settlement on the 
Delaware continued under the English governor of New- 
York, until 16S-2. At this time, William Penn obtained a 
grant of the several tracts of land which now constitute the 
State of Delaware. Thej were called the " Territories." 
and for many years were imder the government of Penn- 
svlvania. 

5. The territories were divided into three counties. Each 
county sent six delegates to the general assemblj- of Penn- 
sylvania. In consequence of the fertility of the soil, and the 
liberal policy of the government, Delaware increased rapidly 
in population, and at the commencement of the revolution, 
was in a prosperous condition. 



CONNECTICUT. 



1. In 1630, the territory now constituting the State of 
Connecticut, was granted by the Plymouth Company in 
England, to the Earl of Warwick, and in the following year, 
he transferred it to Lord Say-and-Seal, Lord Brooke, and 
others. During the same year, Mr. Winslow, governor of 
the Plymouth colony, with several of his people, by the in- 
vitation of an Indian chief who wished the Enghsh to settle 
among them, visited the country along the Connecticut 
river, and tinding the Indians friendly, and desirous of trad- 
ing with the whites, he selected a spot for a trading house. 
The Dutch at New York, anticipating the designs of Wins- 
low, sent a company to erect a fort at Hartford, to prevent 
the English from forming a settlement in that region. 

4. What happened in 1664 ? In 1682? How many years since the Swedes 
first landed iu Delaware ? Where did the Swedes come from? Where the 
Finns ? 

5. Into how many coimties was the territory divided? How is Delaware 
bounded ? What is its capital ? 

1. When and to whom was the territory of Connecticnt granted? Who vis- 
ited the country soon after this ? What did he do? Wliat did the Dutch do 
in consequence ? 



80 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1635. 




OLMES PASSING T 



DUTCH FORT AT HARTFORD 



2. In 1633, "Winslow, having prepared the frame of a 
building, tilted out a party from Plymouth, under the direc- 
tion of Capt. Wm. Hohiies. He sailed up the river, and as 
he was passing- the fort, the Dutch hailed him, and ordered 
him to stop, and threatened to fire in case he did not. But 
Holmes paid no regard to their orders, passed by without 
injury, ascended the river, landed, and set up the building 
within the present limits of the town of Windsor. 

3. In 1G35, a number of families from Massachusetts 
began settlements at Wethersfield and "Windsor. The next 
winter, some of them being destitute of provisions, and in 
danger of staiTation, returned through the cold and snow to 
their friends in Massachusetts. In October of the same 
year, John Winthrop arrived from England, with orders from 
the company, who now owned the territory, to build a fort at 
the mouth of the river. 



2. "NMiat took place in 1633 ' Would you have done as Capt. Holmes did? 
'V^'hat did Holmes say when the Dutch threatened to lire unless he struck his 
colors and stopped ? Ans. " Fire," said he. " fire and be hanged. Who cares for 
your Dutch powder? I obey Governor Winslow, not you." Where was the 
first house erected in Connecticut ■ When ' 

3. What towns were settled m 1635 ■ Who arrived in October ? 



1639. SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. 81. 

4. In the summer of 1635, the Rev. Mr. Hooker, and about 
one hundred persons belonging to his congregation, left 
Massachusetts, and laid the foundation of Hartford. In 
their long journey through the wilderness, they had no guide 
but their compass, no cover but the heavens, and their prin- 
cipal food was the milk of the cows, which they drove 
before them. The Indians in Connecticut were very numer- 
ous. Thirty years after its settlement there were about 
twenty Indians to one white man. The first settlers suf- 
fered eveiy sort of barbarity from these cruel savages. 

5. In i637, the troops from this colony distinguished 
themselves for bravery and fortitude, in the war against the 
Pequots, some account of which has already been given in 
the history of Massachusetts. In June, 1637, the Rev. John 
Davenport, Mr. Eaton, and other gentlemen of wealth and 
respectability from England, anived at Boston. In 1638, 
they founded the colony of New Haven at (iuinnipiac, the 
Indian name of that region. 

6. The first Sabbath after their aiTival, Mr. Davenport 
preached to the colony under a large oak tree. A day of 
fasting and praj^er was appointed, and at the close of it, they 
all bound themselves by a solemn covenant, " to be gov- 
erned in all things, both civil and religious, by the rules and 
principles of the Bible." 

7. In 1639, June 14, the people of this colony met in a large 
barn, and adopted a constitution. It provided that none but 
members of some church should be permitted to vote, or take 
any part in government ; that all voters should meet once a 
year to choose the otficers of the colony ; and that the word 
of God should be their only rule, as well in civil as in reli- 
gious aifairs. In short, " The Bible was their law-book, 
and church members the only freemen." The same year, 



4. How many years since Hartford was settled? 

5. When and by whom was the colony of New Haven founded ? The Con- 
necticut colony embraced the towns on the Connecticut river. The New- 
Haven colony embraced the towns bordering on Long Island sound. They 
remained separate and distinct colonies till 1G65. 

G. Where was the first religious meeting held in New Haven ? How did 
they agree to be governed ? 

7. Wlien and where did they adopt a constitution ? 



82 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1650. 

Jan. 24, the people of Hartford, Wethersfield, and Windsor, 
assembled at Hartford, and adopted a constitution for the 
colony of Connecticut, thus establishing for themselves a 
separate government. The constitution* thus formed was 
of unexampled liberality, carefully guarding and protecting 
the rights of all the people. It provided that the members 
of the towns who should take the oath of allegiance to the 
commonwealth, should be entitled to the elective franchise, 
or right of voting ; that the governor and legislature should 
be chosen annually by ballot ; that the representatives should 
be apportioned among the different towns according to pop- 
ulation ; that the general court, or assembly, alone should 
have power to make and repeal laws, and should hold two 
sessions each year, &c. Previously to this, the people of the 
colony had been governed by the laws of Massachusetts. 

8. About this time, George Fenwick and others began a 
settlement at the mouth of the river, which, in honor of 
Lords Say-and-Seal, and Brooke, was called Saybrooh. For 
many years they enacted their own laws, and made their 
own regulations; but in 1664, this town became a part of 
the Connecticut colony. 

9. The Dutch, claiming the territory of Connecticut, con- 
tinued their hostilities, and excited the Indians against the 
colonies. In 1650, a treaty of peace was made with the 
English, by which the Dutch gave up their claim to the ter- 
ritory. But soon after, the Dutch governor was detected in 
forming a conspiracy with the savages, for the entire exter- 
mination of the EngHsh. 

10. At this time the colonies of New England were all, 
except Rhode Island, united in a confederacy for their mutual 
protection. New Haven and Connecticut, alarmed at their 
danger, laid before the commissioners of the United Colonies 
the designs of the Dutch. At first agents were sent to the 
Dutch governor ; but obtaining from him no satisfactory ex- 

8. When was Saybrook settled ? 

9. What took place in 1650? Did the Dutch continue friendly? 

10. What did the colonies of New Haven and Connecticut do ? 

- * " This is the first example in history of a written constitution, constituting 
a government and defining its powers."— L. Bacon, D.D. 



168G. SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. 83 

plano-tion of his conduct, the commissioners thought it neces- 
sary to appeal to arms. 

11. At this critical moment, the court of Massachusetts 
resolved, " that no decision of the commissioners should bind 
the colony to engage in war." This was a gross violation 
of the articles of the confederacy. Connecticut and New 
Haven, not being able to defend themselves against their 
enemies, without the aid of Massachusetts, implored the as- 
sistance of Cromwell, who was then at the head of afffiirs 
in England. He immediately sent a fleet against the Dutch ; 
but soon after its arrival in New England, the news of peace 
between Holland and England reached the colomes, which 
put an end to all hostilities. 

12. On the restoration of Charles II.., .lohn Winthrop, 
governor of the Connecticut colony, was sent to England to 
obtain from the king a royal charter for the colony. He 
presented to Charles a ring of great value, which his father, 
Charles L, had given to Winthrop's grandfather. Pleased 
with the gift, the king granted a charter very liberal in its 
privileges, and which confirmed all the provisions of their 
constitution. The charter included New Haven ; but that 
colony, not willing to give up its entire independence, did 
not submit to the regulations of the charter until 1665, when 
the two colonies were united. 

13. In 1686, King James II., dissatisfied with the spirit of 
liberty which prevailed in the colonies, ordered the people of 
Connecticut to surrender their charter. Sir Edmund An- 
dross, his agent, and at that time governor of New England, 
finding the people of that colony unwilling to submit to the 
king's order, marched with a band of troops to Hartford. 

14. The legislature was then in session. Sir Edmund 
entered the court-house and demanded the charter. The 
matter was debated until evening, when the charter was 

11. What was the conduct of Ma.S8achu.setts? From whom was assistance 
implored ? What did Cromwell do? What event rendered assistance unne- 
cessary ? 

12. Who was sent to obtain a charter for Connecticut? State the result, 
Whf;n were the colonies of Connecticut and New flaven united? 

Hi. What took p\Hv.ci in 1680 ? What did Sir Edmunrl Andross do? 

14. State what took place at Hartford. What has this tree been called 



84 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1692. 

brought forth and laid on the table. The excitement was 
great, and the house was crowded. In the heat of the dis- 
cussion, the candles were all suddenly extinguished. When 
they were relighted, the charter was gone. Amid the dark- 
ness and confusion, a Captain Wadsworth had seized it, 
and escaping from the house, had concealed it in the hollow 
of an oak tree. 

15. Andross now took upon himself the absolute control 
of the colony. Soon after this, King James was driven 
from the throne, and Connecticut, under the favor of King 
Wilham, who succeeded him in 1688, enjoyed her former 
privileges. But in 1692, the king appointed Colonel 
Fletcher governor of New York, and commissioned him to 
take command of the militia of Connecticut. By the charter, 
this power was conferred upon her own governor ; and he 
was determined to maintain it, and was supported in this 
determination by the people of the colony. 

16. The next year Fletcher repaired to Hartford ; but 
was promptly informed that the militia would not be placed 
under his command. He then ordered out the troops of 
that city. This being done, he appeared in front of the line, 
and commanded one of his officers to read to them his com- 
mission from the king. Wadsworth, the captain of the 
militia, immediately commanded the drums to beat. Fletcher 
demanded silence, and ordered the officer to read on. " Drum, 
drum!" cried Wadsworth. The order was obe^red, and 
nothing was heard but the roar of drums. " Silence, 
silence!" exclaimed Fletcher, and a pause succeeded. 
Wadsworth then turning to 'Colonel Fletcher, boldly ad- 
dressed him, " If I am interrupted again, I will make the 
sun shine through you in a moment," and again ordered 
the drums to beat. Struck with this bold address, Fletcher 

since that event ? Am. The charter oak. It is still standing in the southern 
part of the cit)^ of Hartford. 

15. What event occurred soon after, favorable to the colony ? What took 
place in 1692 ? By the charter of Connecticut, who was commander-in-chief 
of the militia ? 

16. When did Col. Fletcher go to Hartford? For what purpose? Did he 
obtain the command of the militia ? What occurred ? Did Capt. Wadsworth 

■ do right ? 



1^08. 



SETTLEMENT OF CONNECTICUT. 



85 



no longer persisted. The case was afterward referred to 
the king, and decided in favor of Connecticut. 




"WADS WORTH SILENCING FLETCHE 



17. In 1700, a number of clergymen, desiring to increase 
the means of education, met at Branford and founded Yale 
College on an endowment of books. The next year it was 
incorporated with an annual grant of £120, and established 
at Saybrook 5 but in 1717, the location being considered 
inconvenient, it was removed to New Haven. It derived its 
name from Elihu Yale, one of its most liberal patrons. In 
respect to numbers and reputation, it is now one of the first 
hterary institutions in the country. 

18. In 1708, the people of Connecticut estabhshed an 
ecclesiastical constitution. The ministers and delegates of 
the churches met at Saybrook, and framed the celebrated 
creed, called ^'The Saybrook PlatformP All churches which 
acknowledged this platform were established by law. 

17. When was Yale College founded? Where was it first established? 
When and to what place was it removed ? 

18. What was done in 1708 ? How many years since the first settlement 
was made in Connecticut ? 

8 



86 HieiORT OF THE UNITED STATES. 1634. 

Other churches, however, were permitted to regulate their 
own concerns as they chose. 

19. In the wars with the Indians, Connecticut suffered 
much, though less than some of the other colonies. Her 
troops were ever ready to fly to the assistance of their 
brethren, and were distinguished for their bravery and suc- 
cess. After the death of Philip, she was seldom molested 
by the Indians, and for many j'ears enjoyed uninterrupted 
prosperity. 



MARYLAND. 



1 . We have seen that the tirst settlement of Massachusetts 
and Rhode Island was owing to religious persecution. The 
same spirit prevailed against the Koman Catholics, which 
led to the settlement of Maryland. In 1032, George Cal- 
vert,* called Lord Baltimore, a distmguished member of that 
sect, applied to Charles I. for a grant of territory north of 
Virginia, for the pui-pose of establishing a settlement on the 
principles of religious liberty. Before the grant had passed 
the royal seal, he died. About two months after, the terri- 
tory was granted in the name of Cecil Calvert, Lord Balti- 
more's eldest son and heir. In honor of the queen Maria, 
the colony was called Maryland. 

2. Lord Baltimore appointed his brother, Leonard Calvert, 
governor of the province. He, with about 200 Catholic 
emigrants, arrived at the mouth of the Potomac in 1G34. 

19. What is said of the troops of Connecticut I 

1. What led to the settlement of Maryland? How did LorI Baltimore 
wish to establish a settlement ? 

2. When, where, and by whom, was the tirst settlement made ? 

* Geortre Calvert was born in Yorkshire. England, in 15J?2. He possessed supe- 
rior talents, and was ktiichtetl by James I., and made clerk of the privy council ; 
and in 1619, w;\s appointed one ot^tbe secretaries of state. This post he resigned in 
UV24. in consequenot' ot' liavinji l^ecome a Roman Catholic. Notwithstanding this, 
he retainetl the coiuideuce oltbe kins;, .ind in 1625. was created Lord Baltimore, or 
baron of Baltimore, in the kiujidont of li-el;uid. He dud at London. UVtt2. beloved 
and respected by all. It is said of him, that he took as much pleasure in hearing 
the sentiments ol others, as in delivering his own, luid was ever conspicuoiis tor liis 
good sense and moderation. 



1G50. SETTLEMENT OF MARYLAND. 87 

After exploring* tlie country for a few weeks, thcj purchased 
the village of Yoamaco of the Indians, and named it St. 
Mary's. Here they found comfortable habitations ; and the 
soil being somewhat cultivated, they had a sufficient supply 
of provisions. 

3. Many circumstances favored the settlement of Mary- 
land. Although Lord Baltimore and his family were 
Cathohcs, and had been severely oppressed and persecuted 
in England, they granted equal protection to all Christian- 
denominations in their hew colony, while persecution pre- 
vailed in the northern provinces. The soil and climate were 
very inviting. The Indians were perfectly friendly. The 
people were permitted to make their own laws. These 
things led to the rapid increase of the colony. 

4. The first assembly, which met soon after they arrived, 
was composed of all the freemen in the colony. This mode 
of legislation was soon altered. In 1639, the "House of 
Assembly" was made up of representatives chosen by the 
people, and persons appointed by the proprietor, together 
with the governor and secretary. These all met in the 
same room. A change took place in 1650, by which this 
body was divided into a lower house, consisting of repre- 
sentatives, and an upper house, consisting of the governor 
and council, appointed by the proprietor. 

5. The peace of this colony was soon disturbed by Wil- 
liam Clayborne. By circulating false reports among the 
Indians, he excited them to a war, which involved the col- 
ony in much distress for several years. Clayborne was tried 
and condemned ; but before the day of his execution, he made 
his escape. At length he appealed to the king, but his ap- 
peal was in vain. During the civil war in England, he 
joined the party opposed to the king. Soon after, he re- 



3. What circumstance favored the settlement of Maryland? How does the 
conduct of the first settlors of Maryland compare with that of the first settlers 
of Massachusetts ? 

4. When did the first assembly meet? Of whom was it composed? When 
was this mode of legislation altered? Of whom did the House of Assembly 
consist? What change took place in 1650? 

5. By whom was the peace of the colony disturbed ? How ? When did ho 
excite a rebellion? 



86 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1G76. 




INDIANS ATTACKING SETTLKRS AT WORK IN THE FIELDS. 



turned to Maryland, and in 1645 excited a rebellion against 
the government. 

6. But the contending parties in England soon occasioned 
a civil war in the colony. The Catholics were completely 
overpowered, and an act was passed declaring them with- 
out the protection of law. Laws also were enacted against 
the Gluakers. At the restoration of Charles II., in 1660, 
Cecil Calvert recovered his right to the province, and his 
son, Philip Calvert, was appointed governor, and harmony 
was again restored in the colony. At this time the popula- 
tion of Maiyland was about 12,000. 

7. Cecil Calvert, Lord Baltimore, the proprietor and found- 
er of the colony, died in 1676. He was greatly distinguished 
for wisdom, benevolence, and liberality of sentiment. His 
memory is gratefully cherished by the people of Maryland. 
The city of Baltimore was named after him. By his death 
his eldest son, Charles, became heir to his estate and title. 

6. What law was passed against the Catholics, and against the Quakers ? 
"Who was appointed governor in ICGO? 

_ 7. When did Lord Baltimore die ; and what was his character? What city 
in Maryland is named after him ? 



1636. 



SETTLEMENT OF RHODE ISLAND. 



89 



« The peace of the colony was again disturbed in 1689, 
mained for many years. 



RHODE ISLAND. 




tillCP-ATlON OF ROGER WILLIAMS 

1 The first settlement m Rhode Island ^^^ ^^^C'^^^^ 
IfiSe bv Roo-er WiUiams,* who was banished from Massa 
husktl, as^fore mentioned. He P---i^;^;^;^^ 
of the Narragansets, obtained a tract of land fiom them, 

T^^^^^iX^n. «a3 bora in Wales, in 1093. lie was regularly educated, and 

3 



90 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1638. 

a place called Moshassuck, and began to build a town, 
which, in acknowledgment of God's goodness to him in 
time of trouble and distress, he called Providence, The set- 
tlement was called Providence Plantation. 

2. Williams maintained the doctrine, that the civil law 
should provide equally for the protection of all Christian de- 
nominations, and not interfere with the faith of any. For 
these just and noble sentiments he had suffered much per- 
secution ; and he now determined to test their practical 
effect, by founding a colony on the broadest principles of 
civil and religious liberty, granting equal toleration and en- 
tire liberty of conscience to all religious sects. 

3. The colony soon became popular, and many joined it 
from other settlements. In 1638, William Coddington,* 

•• 

2. What doctrine did Williams maintain ? How does his conduct compare 
•with that of the first settlers of Massachusetts colony ? 

3. What took place in 1638? 

admitted to orders in the Church of England. Having embraced the doctrines oi 
the Puritans, he embarlted for America, wliere he arrived with his wife, in Feb- 
ruary, 1(J31. He preached in Plymouth about two years, and, in 1634, was settled 
over'the church in Salem. W^hile here, and at Plymouth, he maintained the char- 
acter he had acquired in England, that of " a godly man and zealous preacher." 
His just views of religious liberty soon gave ofiense. He insisted that the civil ma- 
gistrate is bound to grant equal protection to every denomination of Christians, 
and that he has no right " to deal in matters of conscience and religion ;" that every 
person should be permitted to worship God agreeably to the dictates of his own 
conscience. These doctrines were too liberal for the age in which he lived. He 
•was brought before the court, tried, and banished from the colony, in 1635. Hav- 
ing left Massachusetts, he proceeded southward, and purchased a tract of land of 
the Narraganset Indians, and laid the foundation of Providence. Having embraced 
the sentiments of the Baptists, he was baptized in March, 1639, and while he en- 
joyed liberty of conscience himself, he granted it to all others. He studied the In- 
dian languages, and used his endeavors to impart to the savages the blessings of 
the gospel. He enjoyed the highest confidence of his fellow-citizens, and was sev- 
eral times elected to the ofQce of governor. He died in 16S3, at Providence. He 
was a man of superior talents, of unblemished moral character, and of ardent 
piety ; unyielding in opinions which he conceived to be right, and not to be diverted 
by threats or tlattery Irom Avhat he believed to be duty. His memory is deserving 
of lasting honor, for the correctness of his opinions respecting liberty of conscience, 
and for the generous toleration which he established. With true magnanimity and 
nobleness of soul, he exercised all his intiuence with the Indians in favor of Massa- 
chusetts, and ever evinced the greatest friendship for the colony from which he had 
been driven. He is juslly accused of frequent changes in his religious sentiments ; 
but these changes sliould be ascribed to conviction, rather than any regard to 
worldly interests. 

' William Coddington was a native of England. He arrived at Sa,lem in 1630, 
and was tor a number of years a magistrate in the Massachusetts colony. Becom- 
ing involved in the religioiis contentious at that time, he removed, in 1638, to Rhode 
Island, and was the principal instrument in effecting the original settlement of that 
place. His name stands first on the covenant signed by eighteen persons, 1638, 
forming themselves into a body politic, " to be governed by the laws of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, the King of kings." It was soon found necessary, however, to have 



1664. SETTLEMENT OF RHODE ISLAND. 91 

with many others, came from Massachusetts, and settled 
on the island, now called Rhode Island. The settlements 
on the island rapidly extended, and were palled the Rhode 
Island Plantations. 

4. In 1643, Rhode Island petitioned to be admitted into 
the celebrated union of the New England colonies. Ply- 
mouth, declaring the settlements of this colony to be within 
the limits of her territorj^, would not consent to the petition. 
But after a warm discussion beween the comrniss-ioners, it 
was voted that Rhode Island should enjoy all the benefits 
of the union, provided she would submit to the jurisdiction 
of Plymouth. Spurning the idea of such submission, she 
maintained her independence, and was not associated with 
the other colonies. 

5. In consequence of this, Roger Williams went the same 
year (1643) to England, and obtained from the parliament, 
the year following, a free and absolute charter of civil gov- 
ernment for the two plantations, dr colonies. In 1647, dele- 
gates from the several towns met in general assembly at 
Portsmouth, adopted a constitution, and framed a code of 
laws, which closed with the declaration that, '-all men 
might w^alk as their consciences persuaded them, without 
molestation, every one in the name of his God." The exec- 
utive power was placed in the hands of a president, or gov- 
ernor, and four assistants. It was not, however, until 1652, 
that the two plantations, or colonies, were fully united under 
one government. 

6. In 1663, Charles II. granted a charter to Rhode Island, 
which embraced the principles on which the colony was 
founded, and those of the charter obtained from parliament 
in 1644. It enjoined the greatest toleration in matters of 

4. What prevented Rhode Island from joining the confederacy ? 

5. What took place in 1643 ? When was the government of Rhode Lsland 
first organized '( Where is Portsmouth? Ans. It is in the northern part of the 
island of Rhode Island, seven miles north of Newport. 

6. When did the colony obtain a charter? Of whom? What did it en- 
join ? What did the legislature do in 1664 ? What in subsequent acts ? 

something more definite. He was chosen governor of Rhode Island seven years 
successively, until the island was incorporated with Providence Plantation, in 1647. 
He died in 1678. He was ever a warm advocate for liberty of conscience, and he 
founded his little colony on the principle of religious toleration. 



I 



92 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1663. 

religion, allowing every man to worship God agreeably to 
the dictates of his own conscience. This broad principle 
of religious toleration was reasserted by the legislature in 
May, 1664, and in subsequent acts, the rights of conscience 
and freedom of mind were strictly respected. The charter 
government of this colony was dissolved by Andross while 
he was governor of New England, but was resumed again 
directly after his imprisonment, and continued in force until 
1842, when a state constitution was adopted. 

7. In 1764, Brown University was founded by Nicholas 
Brown, at Warren ; but, in 1770, w^as removed to Provi- 
dence, and is now a flourishing institution. At this time 
the population of the colony was about 75,000. Rhode 
Island, on account of her just and benevolent treatment of 
the Indians, was seldom molested by their depredations. 



NORTH CAROLINA. 



1. Sir Robert Heath, in 1630, obtained a grant of a large 
extent of territory, reaching from Virginia to Florida, which 
was called Carohna. Under this grant no colony was 
planted. About the year 1645, a number of persons fled 
from persecution in Virginia, and settled north of Albemarle 
sound. Here, for many years, they lived in the enjoyment 
of freedom and plenty. 

2. In 1661, another settlement was made near Cape Fear 
river by a band of emigrants from Massachusetts. In con- 
sequence of the hostility of the Indians and the unproduct- 
iveness of the soil, the settlement was abandoned in 1663. 

7. When and by whom was Brown University founded? What protected 
the colony from Indian depredations? Suppose all the white people that 
came to America had been kind and honest in their dealings with the Indians, 
what do you think would have been the result ? If we should in all cases " do 
to others as we wish others to do to us," what do you imagine would be the 
consequence ? 

1. To whom was Carolina first granted? When and where was a settle- 
ment first made in Carolina 1 

2. When and where was another settlement made ? Why was that settle- 
ment abandoned ? When did emigrants arrive from Barbadoes? Where did 
they settle ? Who was appointed governor? 



1671. SETTLEMENT OF NORTH CAROLINA. 93 

In 1665, a number of emigrants, planters, from the island 
of Barbadoes, settled near the same place, over whom Sir 
John Yeamans was appointed governor. 

3. As yet, Sir Robert Heath had not complied with the 
conditions of his title, and, in 1663, the same territory was 
granted to Lord Clarendon and seven others.* They now 
organized a government on the most liberal principles, and 
held out many inducements to emigration. Mr. Drummond 
was appointed governor of the settlement on the Albemarle. 

4. At this time the celebrated John Locke *had gained 
great reputation in England for his political writings. At 
the request of Lord Clarendon, he prepared a constitution of 
government for the province. It was very different from 
the constitutions of the other colonies. It provided that the 
governor should hold his office during life, and that an he- 
reditary nobility should be created. This constitution was 
adopted, but was not pleasing to the people, and was the 
occasion of much disorder in the colony. 

5. In 1671, William Sayle commenced a settlement, 
which, in honor of King Charles, he called Charleston. 
This town, being well situated for commerce, rapidly in- 
creased in population. Many came from Clarendon county, 
which embraced the settlements about Cape Fear. After 
the death of Sajde, in 1671, Sir John Yeamans was ap- 
pointed governor of Charleston. The settlements under this 
government were now called South Carohna, in distinction 
from those at Albemarle, which were called North Carolina. 

6. At length disorders began to arise in the northern col- 
ony. These were greatly increased under the administra- 
tion of Seth Sothel, one of the proprietors, who was ap- 

3. What had Sir Robert Heath failed to do? What was the consequence? 
What did they do? Who was appointed governor? 

4. What did John Locke do? What did it provide? Were the people 
pleased with it? 

5. When did William Sayle commence a settlement ? Why did he name 
it Charleston ? Who was appointed governor after Sayle ? After Yeamans 
was appointed governor, what were these settlements called ? 

6. How did the people like Seth Sothel for governor? What did they do 
with him ? Was that right? What took place in 1693 ? 

• This patent comprised the territory between 30° and 36° north latitude, extend- 
ing from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, 



94 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



mo. 



pointed governor in 1683. He was avaricious, corrupt, and 
tyrannical. The people, after enduring- for six years his 
cmel oppression, banished him from the colony. Philip Lud- 
well, his successor, and John Archdale, who succeeded him, 
were both popular governors. Under their administrations 
the people were prosperous and happy. 




INDIAN MASSACK 



7. In 1707, a company of French Protestants arrived and 
located themselves on the river Trent, a branch of the Neuse. 
In 1710, one hundred German famihes from the Rhine, 
seeking a refuge from religious persecution at home, came 
and settled in the same part of the province. To each of 
these, the governor and proprietors gave 100 acres of land. 
In the enjoj^ment of liberty of conscience, and in prospect 
of ease and competence, a terrible calamity fell upon them. 
The Tuscarora and Coree Indians, who dwelt in the interior, 
had watched with jealousy and alarm the increasing power 
of the whites, and fearful of a total extinction from the en- 
croachment of these strangers, in 1712, secretly formed a 
conspiracy to massacre the whole colony. One night, 



7. Who arrived in 1707? In 1710? What war in 1712' 
principal events that took place during this war ? 



What were the 



1670. SETTLEMENT OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 95 

1,200 savage warriors, having concerted a plan, entered the 
houses of the inhabitants, and murdered men, women, and 
children, without mercy. They flew from village to village, 
leaving nothing behind them but a horrid scene of common 
slaughter. A few only escaped. 

8. Not long after that fatal night, Colonel Barnwell, with 
about 1,000 men, arrived from South Carohna. After a 
fatiguing march he met and defeated the Indians, and restored 
peace. He then returned. But hostilities were soon renewed 
by the Indians. Colonel Moore was immediately sent with 
a strong force from the southern colony. He defeated the 
enemy, and took 800 prisoners. The next year the Tus- 
caroras abandoned their country and joined the confederacy 
of the five nations in New York. 

9. The two Carohnas were still united under the same 
board of proprietors. Troubles and disputes often arose be- 
tween the rulers and the people. In 1729, the Court of Eng- 
land declared the old charter forfeited ; and the king imme- 
diately separated the two colonies and established a distinct 
government over each. The people of North Carolina, find- 
ing the soil in the interior much better than that near the 
coast, began to penetrate the wilderness. Peace with the 
Indians being secured, many came from the northern prov- 
inces ; and the colony, under wise governors, enjoyed a high 
degree of prosperity. 



SOUTH CAROLINA. 



1. The first settlement in South Carolina was made at 
Port Royal, in 1670, by Wilham Sayle. The next year he 
commenced the settlement of old Charleston. This place 
increased rapidly, and was for many years the seat of gov- 



8. What became of the Tuscaroras ? Would it have been belter for the In- 
dians to have remained at peace with the whites ? 

9. When was Carolina divided into two distinct and separate governments ? 
1. 2. WMicn and where was the first settlement made within the limits of 

South Carolina ? What took place in 1 680 ? In 1690 ? 



96 HISTORY OF THE t'NITED STATES. IYO6, 

emment. But in 1680, the people considering Oyster Point, 
between Ashley and Cooper rivers, a more suitable place for 
a city, removed there, and laid the foundation of the present 
city of Charleston. The first settlers suffered extremely 
from the climate, and from the hostility of the natives. 

2. In 1690, Seth Sothel, who had been banished from 
North Carolina, was by the favor of a party made governor. 
But on account of his oppression, he was afterward re- 
moved from office. The English Episcopalians, being very 
numerous, manifested a spmt of detemiined opposition 
against the French Protestants. They were not willing to 
admit their representatives into the general assembly. The 
French were mild and peaceable. The governor favored 
their cause, and endeavored to appease the feelings of their 
unchristian opposers. 

3. In 1695, John Archdale was appointed governor of 
both Carolinas. Order was now restored, and the French 
soon enjoyed all the rights of freemen. But not long after 
this. Lord Granville, one of the proprietors, and .Tames Moore, 
the governor, determined to establish the Episcopal religion 
by law. An act was passed for this purpose, depriving dis- 
senters of all participation in the government. This meas- 
ure was laid before the proprietors in England, and finally 
sanctioned by them. But the dissenters made complaint to 
the house of lords, and soon after, the obnoxious law was 
declared void. 

4. During the war between England and Spain, governor 
Moore, in 170"2, made an unsuccessful expedition against the 
Spanish settlement at St. Augustine in Florida, which cost 
the colony 8'26.000. Soon after his return, he marched 
against the Apalachian Indians, who were in alliance with 
the Spaniards. Here he was more successful. He burned 
their towns, took many prisoners, and enriched himself 
by seUing them as slaves. In 1706, a Spanish fleet ap- 
peared off" Charleston harbor. But finding the whole force 

3. What took place in 1695? What unjust and oppressive laws were 
passed ' 

4. What expeditions -were undertaken by Gov. Moore ' What took place 
in 1706 .' 



1715. 



SETTLEMENT OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 



97 







of the colony prepared to oppose them, they retired without 
a general attack. One of their ships, however, was taken 
by the colonists. 

5. A general war with the Indians, headed by the Ya- 
massees,* who had conspired to extii"pate the whites, com- 
menced in 1715. It began by a general massacre of the 
colonists around Port Royal. A band of seventy whites 
and forty negroes, after a short contest, surrendered, and were 
all immediately cut to pieces. Governor Craven, with a 
force of 1,200 men, at a place called Saltcatchers, fought a 
bloodj^ battle with the enemy. The savages were defeated 
with great slaughter. The survivors fled to Florida, and 
were kmdly welcomed b}^ the Spaniards. About 400 whites 
were killed in the war, and a great deal of property de- 
stroyed. 

6. Besides the calamities of war, the colonists groaned 
under the cruel measures of the proprietors, and their oppres- 

5. What took place in 1715 ' What did Gov. Craven do ? 

6. In 1719? 

* The Yamassees were a brave and warlike tribe of Indians. They had long medi- 
tated the total destruction of the whites. They had engaged in the conspiracy all 
the Indian tribes from Cape Fear to the Alabama river. 

9 



98 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1738. 

sive officers. The people at length became exasperatedj and 
determined to throw off their yoke. In 17195 a general union 
was formed, and after several unsuccessful attempts to pro- 
duce a change in their favor, the people met and appointed 
James Moore their governor. He immediately assumed su- 
preme authority, and controlled the affairs of the colony with 
spirit and decision, 

7. The contest was finally settled by the king, in 1729, 
who established over each of the Carolihas a regular colo- 
nial government. Under the blessing of a good government 
the colony rapidly increased in wealth and population. Its 
peace was again disturbed in 1738, by an insurrection of the 
slaves. At Stono they killed the keepers of a warehouse, 
and supplied themselves with guns and ammunition. They 
then marched forward with their colors flying, killed the 
whites, burned their houses, and compelled the blacks to join 
them. 

8. The alarm soon reached Wiltown, where a large con- 
gregation were assembled for divine worship. Having their 
arms with them, they immediately marched against the 
negroes. They soon found them in an open field, dancing 
and rejoicing at their success. They fell upon them,- killed 
some, and put the rest to flight. The leaders were taken 
and put to death. The colony afterward suffered from the 
Indians; yet the population continually increased. Hun- 
dreds and thousands came from Europe and the northern 
colonies. \ 



PENNSYLVANIA. 



1. WiUiam Penn* was the founder of Pennsylvania. 
His father was an admiral in the Enghsh navy, and after 

7. What took place in 1738 ? Describe the insurrection and conduct of the 
slaves. 

8. What was the result of this insurrection ? Can you tell me how South 
Carolina is bounded ? Its capital ? 

* William Penn was born in London, in 1644. He was the only son of William 
Penn, who was vice-admiral of England in the time of Oliver Cromwell, and after- 
ward knighted by Charles II. for his successful services against the Dutch. At the 
age of fifteen, he entered Christ church college, Oxford. He appears to have 



1681. SETTLEMENT OF PENNSYLVANIA. 99 

his death, in reward of his services, King Charles granted to 
his son William a large extent of territory west of New 
Jersey, and gave it the name of Pennsylvania, which means 
" The groves of Penn." 

2. Penn having become well acquainted with the soil of 
that region, now published a description of Pennsylvania, 
and offered to sell or rent lands so cheap, that many were 
induced to emigrate. In the autumn of 1681, a large com- 
pany, mostly Q^uakers, left England for Pennsylvania, 
among whom was William Markham, who was to act as 
deputy-governor. Penn also purchased of the Duke of York, 
the " Territories" of Delaware. The next summer, with 
about 2,000 colonists, he embarked for America. 

3. He first landed at New Castle, and the day following, 
possession of the " Territories" was legally given him by the 

1. Who was the founder of Pennsylvania? What can you tell me about 
William Penn ? What is the meaning of the word Pennsylvania ? 

2. When did the first settlers sail for Pennsylvania ? When did Penn sail ? 
How many colonists with him ? 

3. Where did he first land ? 

• 

been seriously inclined from his youth ; and having heard Thomas Loe, an eminent 

!)reacher among the Quakers, or Friends, he was deeply impressed, and with a num- 
)er of other students, withdrew from the establislied worship, and held meetings by 
themselves. This gave great offense to the heads of the college, by whom they were 
fined for nonconformity ; but persisting in their religious exercises, they were 
finally expelled the university. On his return home, his father tried in vain to di- 
vert him from his religious pursuits ; and at length, finding him inflexible in what 
he now conceived to be his religious duty, beat him severely, and turned him out of 
doors. Relenting, however, he sent him to Pari% with some persons of quality, hop- 
ing by this means to draw his mind from the subject of religion. In two years, he 
returned so well skilled in the French language, and other polite accomplishments, 
that he was again joyfully received at home. lie commenced the study of the law 
at Lincoln's Inn. Here he continued till his 22d year, when his father committed 
to him the management of a large estate in Ireland. At Cork, he heard the famous 
Thomas Loe again preach. He began his discourse with these penetrating words, 
" There is a faith that overcomes the world, and there is a faith that is overcome by 
the world." Penn was so deeply afifected that he now resolved to devote himself to 
a rehgious life. Soon after this he commenced preaching, and from this time, his 
life was nearly one scene of persecution. He was often imprisoned and fined, but 
he was never deterred from doing what he conceived to be his religious duty. Some 
debts being due to his father at the time of his death, from the king, and as there was 
no prospect of payment very soon in any other mode, Penn solicited a grant of lands 
in America; and, in 1681, obtained of Charles II. a charter of Pennsylvania. In 1682, 
he arrived in the province, and established a government, allowing perfect liberty 
of conscience. In 1684, he retui-ned to England, but revisited Pennsylvania again in 
1699. He returned to England in 1701, where he died in 1718, aged 73. The writ- 
ings of Penn bespeak his character as a Christian and philcnithrujnst. He was a 
man of great abilities, of quick thought and ready utterance, of mildness of disposi- 
tion, and extensive charity. Of his ability as a pohtician and legislator, the pros- 
perity of Pennsylvania is a lasting monument. 



100 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1681. 



magistrates. He then made a speech to the people, and ex- 
ph\ined to them the principles of the government. The 
Dutch, Swedes, and Finns, who had settled in Delaware, 
cheertully submitted to his authorit3^ Before leaving Eng- 
h\nd, Penn had published a '' Frame of government, and a 
bod}' of Laws," b}' which he intended to regulate the colony. 
His hberal policy induced great numbers to emigrate. 




P K N N S T R K A T V \V I T U 1" U K INDIANS. 



4. The first assembly met at Chester, soon after his arri- 
val, and adopted his constitution and laws. Penn endeav- 
ored to secure the good will of the Indians. He made a 
treat}^ with them, and considering them the rightful owners 
of the soil, purchased of them all the lands which had been 
secured to him by the charter from the king. He selected 
a spot for a large city, which he called Philadelphia, a word 

4. When did the first assemblj- of the wople meet ? Ans. The -tth of De- 
cember. 1682. Whert^ ? Did he drive the Indians oti'. and take their lands ? 
What did he do as regards the Indians ? What was the consequence o( this 
treaty ? Att£. The colony enjoyed the blessings of ^^eace and friendship with 
the Indians 70 years. To w hat sect of Christians did Penn belong, and most 
ot those who first settled in that colony ? Can \ou mention any distinguishing 
peculiaritiy of the Quakers ? Aris. Never to make w ar. or to perform any 
act of violence, even in self-defense. "N^Tiat citv did he immediately found I 



1701. SETTLEMENT OF PEN>*SYLVANIA. 101 

signifying- brofherl// lore. Here eighty houses were built 
before the end of the year. 

5. In 1GS3, a second assembly was called at Philadel- 
phia. Penn now granted a new charter, similar in spirit to 
the first. Many wise and pacific regulations were adopted. 
Penn was intent upon securing the good order and prosperity 
of all the people. In 1684, he returned to England. At 
this time the province was very prosperous. Twenty settle- 
ments had already been commenced, and the city of Phila- 
delphia contained :2.000 inhabitants. 

6. Penn was a firm friend of James II. ''As he has," 
said he, " been my friend, and my father's friend, I feel 
bound in justice to be a friend to him." On account of his 
known attachment to James, he was accused of hostility to 
King William, and was several times imprisoned. The 
government of his province was taken out of his hands, and 
conferred upon Col. Fletcher, the governor of New York. 
But he soon proved his conduct to be just and honorable, 
and his rights were again restored. He now commissioned 
William Markham as his deputy-governor. 

7. Penn visited his province again in 1699. Finding 
some ground of complaint among the people, in 1701, he 
granted them a new charter. He also permitted the Terri- 
tories of Delaware to have a distinct assemblj-, yet subject 
to the governor of Pennsylvania. Soon after this, Penn 
returned to England again, and left the government of his 
province in the hands of his deputj'-governor. 

8. Frequent complaints were still made, which for many 
years marred the happiness of the people. The colony, 
however, continued to increase in wealth and population, 
beyond any previous example. By their just and upright 

5. When and where was a second assembly called ? When did Penn 
return to England ? 

6. To w hat king was Peiui friendly ? Why was Penn imprisoned by King 
William ? Whom did he appoint as his deputy-governor ? 

7. When did Penn visit Pennsylvania for the last time ? Wliat did he do 
in 1701 ? What did he permit to the Territories of Delaware ? 

8. How happened it that the colony of Pennsylvania lived in peace and 
friendship with the Indians, while other colonies suffered so much from their 
depredations I Can you tell me how Pennsylvania is bounded ? Its 
capital ? 



102 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1*738. 

conduct, the whites secured the friendship of the Indians, 
which was not interrupted for more than 70 years. 



GEORGIA. 

1. In 1732, George II.* granted the territory now consti- 
tuting the state of Georgia to a company of benevolent 
gentlemen, who desired to provide an asylum for the poor of 
England, and for the persecuted Protestants of all nations. 
The atfairs of the colony w^ere committed to a board of 
twenty-one trustees, who made many wise and useful regu- 
lations. 

2. In November of the same year, James Oglethorpe, a 
member of the British parliament, a brave and humane man, 
sailed from England with 113 emigrants, and arrived at 
Charleston in January. After receiving a good supply of 
provisions, he proceeded to Georgia, and on the 12th of 
February, 1733, commenced a settlement on Yarnacraw 
bluff, and named it Savannah, after the Indian name of the 
river. The next j^ear a large company of poor persons ar- 
rived and commenced clearing up the wilderness. But the 
trustees finding many of these emigrants idle and inefficient, 
made liberal offers to any who would settle in the colony. 
This induced hundreds from Scotland, Germany, and Swit- 
zerland, to emigrate. 

3. In 1738, George Whitefield,t the most celebrated 

1. When, by whom, and to whom, was the territory of Georgia granted? 
For what purpose ? To whom were its affairs committed ? 

2. When, where, and by whom, was the first settlement made ? 

3. Who visited the colony in 1638 ? Who was Whitetield ? 

* George II. ol'Ensrland was born in UVSS. He succeeded his father, George I., in 
1727. He died in 1760. He was a prince of very moderate abilities, parsimonious, 
and wholly regardless of science or literature ; hasty and obstinate ; but honest 
and open in his disposition. 

t George Whitetield was born in Gloucester. England, in 1714. At the age of 18 
he entered one of the colleges at Oxford, where he became acquainted with John 
and Charles Wesley, whose piety was ai-dent and singular, like his own. From 
the strict rules and methods of lile which these young men followed, they were 
called METHODISTS, and they were the founders of the sect thus denominated. 
Whitetield took orders, being ordained by the bishop. June 2(i, 1736. Such was his 
(Strain of preaching, that at his tirst sermon at Gloucester, a complaint was made to 
the bishop tiut he had driven fifteen people mad ; on which the prelate observed, 



1742. SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 103 

preacher of modern times, visited the colony. His benevo- 
lence and piety had led him to explore the habitations of the 
poor in England, where he found hundreds of helpless orphan 
children. His object now was to establish an orphan asylum 
in Georgia, where they might be trained up in the paths of 
virtue and religion. 

4. In 1740, about 2,500 emigrants had settled in the 
colony. More than 1,500 of these were from among the 
poor of Europe, or persecuted Protestants. For their support 
the trustees had expended nearly $500,000. The restric- 
tions under which the first settlers labored, made it extreme- 
ly difficult for them to obtain a comfortable subsistence. 
The government was a sort of military establishment, with 
general Oglethorpe at its head. 

5. At this time the Spaniards had possession of Florida. 
Oglethorpe, fearing that they would combine with the In- 
dians and invade Georgia, undertook an expedition against 
St. Augustine i^pMay, 1740. This expedition proving un- 
successful, Oglethorpe with sorrow and regret returned to 
Georgia. In 1742, the Spaniards, in retaliation, resolved on 
invading Georgia. 

6. Oglethorpe, having been informed of the proposed 
invasion, made preparation for a vigorous defense. He 

4. What was the government of Georgia at first ? 

5. Why did Oglethorpe undertake an expedition against St. Augustine in 
Florida ? Was it successful .' What did the Spaniards do ? 

6. What did Oglethorpe then do ? Where did he collect his forces 1 

that he hoped the madness would not be forgotten before the next Sunday. He 
visited this country seven times, and was instrumental in imparting the pure prin- 
ciples aud elevated hopes of religion to thousands both in Great Britain and 
America. No preacher ever had such astonishing power over his auditory, or was 
attended by such multitudes as he sometimes addressed in the fields. He was of a 
very liberal spirit, and had little attachment to forms. He embraced all who loved 
the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. The following anecdote respecting his manner 
of preaching will serve to illustrate this part of his character. One day while 
preaching from the balcony of the court-house in Philadelphia, he cried out — 
" Fatlier Abraham, who have you got in heaven — any Episcopalians V " No !" 
"Any Baptists?" "No!" "Any Presbyterians?" "No!" "Have you any 
Methodists there V "No!" "Have you any Independents, or Seceders ihexeV 
" No ! No !" " Why, then, who have you there ?" " We don't know those names 
here. All that are here are CAn>/iaMS— believers in Christ — men who have over- 
come by the blood of the Lamb and the word of his testimony !" " O, is this the 
case ? Then God help me. God help us ah to forget party names, and to become 
Christians in deed and in truth." He died at Newburyport, Mass., 1770, having 
been in the ministry 34 years. 



104 



SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 



1749. 



applied to South Carolina for assistance. But alarmed at 
their own danger, the people of that colony prepared only 
for their own defense. The general, hoping to be able to 
resist the enemy till aid should arrive, collected all his 
forces at Frederica,* and waited the attack. Soon a Span- 
ish fleet of 36 sail arrived, and landed more than 3,000 men 
on St. Simon's island. 

7. Oglethorpe, learning that the Spanish army was sepa- 
rated into two divisions, determined to attack one of them 
by surprise. He advanced his troops in the night within 
two miles of one division : then selecting a small band, he 
advanced nearer, and while observing the situation of the 
enemy, a French soldier in his ser\nce fired his musket, and 
deserted to the Spanish camp. 




8. The general, fearing that this deserter would make 
known to the enemy his bad situation, devised a veiy happy 

7. What occurred as he was examining the situation of the enemy ? 

8. What expedient did he devise to save his little army ? 

* Frederica is situated on the west side of St. Simon's island, near the mouth of 
the Altamaha river. 



1752. . SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 105 

expedient, by which his httle army escaped. He wrote a 
letter to this French soldier, instructing him to make known 
to the Spaniards the weakness of the Enghsh forces, and 
urge them to attack Frederica ; or, if he should not succeed 
in this, that he should persuade them, if possible, to remain 
on the island, until the expected reinforcement should arrive 
from South Carolina. He also cautioned him not to drop a 
word respecting- the attack which a British fleet was pre- 
paring to make upon St. Augustine. He concluded by 
promising him a large reward for his services. 

9. The letter was sent by a Spanish prisoner, who prom- 
ised to give it to the deserter. But instead of this he carried 
it directly to the Spanish general, which was just what 
Oglethorpe desired. The deserter was now supposed to be 
a spy, and was immediately put in irons. Soon after, three 
vessels of war appeared off the coast. The Spanish general 
supposing this to be the reinforcement spoken of in the let- 
ter, determined to attack the English without delay, 

10. Oglethorpe, anticipating his designs, placed a party 
of his men in ambuscade, and falling suddenly upon the 
Spaniards, as they were advancing, killed many, threw the 
remainder into great disorder, and compelled them to retreat 
with a loss of about 200 men. Thus defeated, and fearing 
the approach of the reinforcement, the enemy embarked in 
haste, leaving a quantity of ammunition and guns behind 
them, and left the coast as soon as possible. By these 
successful maneuvers General Oglethorpe saved his own, 
and perhaps all the neighboring colonies. 

11. The prosperity of the colony was not, however, es- 
tablished till 1752, when the trustees, ^jsappointed in their 
expectations, gave up their charter. The king soon after 
established a government over Georgia, similar to those in 
the other colonies. The colony now began to flourish. 
Rice and indigo were cultivated, and soon became a source 

9. What was done with this letter ? What effect had it on the Spanish 
general ? What did the Spanish general do ? 

10. What was the result? Which do you think, was the best general, the 
English or the Spanish ? 

11. What took place in 1752? After this time ? How is Georgia bounded ? 
Its capital ? 



106 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1Y53, 

of wealth to the planters. Peace was occasionally inter- 
mpted by the Indians of Florida, but no general war oc- 
ciuTed for many yeai's. 



w 



THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 

1. The value of the western territories, or the great valley 
of the Mississippi, was well known to both France and 
England, and for many years was the cause of violent con- 
tentions between them. The French had settled in Canada, 
on the north of the English colonies, and in Louisiana, on 
the south. They had also explored the country* along the 
great lakes, the rivers Ohio and iVIississippi, and had settle- 
ments at Detroit, ISIackinaw, Green Bay, Vincennes, Kas- 
kaskia, St. Genevieve, Arkansas, New Orleans, &c. ; conse- 
quentlv, thej' founded their claim upon the actual explora- 
tion and occupation of the countrv. For the purpose of 
protecting their rights and vindicating their claims, they de- 
termined to connect their northern and southern possessions 
by a line of posts, and in 1753 they commenced erecting a 
chain of forts from Lake Erie to the gulf of Mexico. They 
contended that the English had no claim to territory west 
of the Alleghany mountains. 

2. The English, on the other hand, claimed the country 

1. "WTio laid claim to the western territories, or to the country west of the 
Alleghany mountains ? To which do you think it belonged I 

' Josepli 3lai-quetto, usually called Father Marquette, was a Fi-cnch Jesuit and 
missionary amoiitr the Indians of Canada and ^richisnui. Many accounts had been 
given by the Iniiians, of a ^-eat river at the west, wliich llowed southwardly, and 
which t'liey calU-d MississiiTj^i. M. de Frontenac, the governor of Canada, desirous 
of ascertainini: the truth of this report, and of makhi? such other discoveries as 
opportunities would admit, sent Father Mai-quette and M. Joliet, with tive other 
Ftenchmen. on an expedition for that purpose. On the 13th of May. 1673. they lell 
Green Bay in two birch- bark canoes, and sjiileil up Fox river. On the 10th of 
June, taking their two canoes on their shoulders, they crossed the narrow portage 
that divides the Fox river from the Wisconsin. Embarking: on tlie broad Wiscon- 
sin, they sailed down that river, and in seven days entered the .Mississippi — •• the 
ocean-stream of the West." They proceeded as I'ar as the month of the Arkansas 
river. They visited the v;u-ioiis Indian trilies on the Kinks o\ the Mississippi, and 
were kindly received and welcomed by all. On the 17th of July they started on 
their retm-h. In Katitude 3S-. ttiey entered the lUinois. and thus" shorteiied their 
route to Michipm. In September they arrived at Green Bay, having been absent 
four months. Marquette remained among the Miamis until h'ls death, in 1675. M. 
-Johet returned to Uuebec. 



1755. , FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 107 

Stretching westward as far as the Pacific Ocean, and built 
some forts and trading- houses on Lake Ontario and the 
Ohio river, for the purpose of carrying on the fur trade with 
the Indians. The French formed an alhance with nume- 
rous tribes of Indians, and in 1753 prohibited the English 
traders from all intercourse with them. Some of these 
traders were seized by the French, and carried prisoners to 
Canada. In consequence of this, Dinwiddie, governor of 
Virginia, determined to send a remonstrance to the French 
governor. For this purpose he commissioned George Wash- 
ington,* who had already given marks of future greatness, 
and who now cheerfully undertook this difficult enterprise. 
Though not yet twenty-two years of age, he traveled 400 
miles, most of the way through a dreary wilderness, ex- 
posed to the savages, and delivered the message. 

3. The reply of the French commander was not satisfac- 
tory, and the next spring, Washington, at the head of 400 
men. marched against Fort Du Qucsne.f built near the place 
now called Pittsburgh, On his way he surprised and took 
a detachment of the enemy. Shortly after, he erected a 
fort at the Great Meadows, and was there besieged by a 
large French force. After a brave defense, being overpow- 
ered, he surrendered, and marching out with the honors of 
war, returned with his regiment to Virginia. 

4. War appearing inevitable, delegates from seven of the 

2. Whom did Governor Dinwiddie send with a message to the French 
govern«>r ? How far did Washii\gton travel ? 

3. What was done the next year? State the result of this expedition. 

4. Delegates from how many states met at Albany ? What did they do ? 
What tribes were called the Six Nations ? Ans. The Mohawks, Oneidas, 
Senecas, Onondagos, Delawares, and Tuscaroras. Why was their plan re- 
jected I 

* George Washington was born February 22, 1732, in Westmoreland county, Vir- 
ginia. At fifteen he obtained a midshipman's warrant in the navy of Great Brit- 
ain; but, in compliance with the wish of liis mother, he immediately resigned it, 
and prepared himself for the profession of a surveyor and engineer. He was with 
Braddock at his defeat, and on his return to Mount Vernon, he married, and took 
no further nart in public affairs, until 1774, when he was sent from Virginia to the 
Continental Congress. In 1775, he was appointed commander-in-chie^ of the na- 
tional forces, and he acted in this capacity until the successful close of the war, in 
December, 1782, when ho resigned nis commission, and retired to private life. In 
1789, he was unanimously elected first president, and held the olfice until 1797, 
when he once more retired (o Mount Vernon, where he died in 1709. Of him it is 
truly said, " his history is that of his country." See the " Life of Washington." 

t DuKay. 



108 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1*755. 

provinces met at Albany, and formed an alliance with the 
confederated Six Nations of Indians. At this meeting, a 
plan of union was proposed for uniting all the forces of the 
colonies. This plan provided for a general council of dele- 
gates from all the colonies, and for a governor-general, ap- 
pointed by the king. The council was to propose measures, 
and the governor was to accept or reject them as he chose. 
This plan was rejected by the British government, because 
it gave too much power to the colonies ; and by the colonies, 
because it gave too much power to the king. 

6. Early in the spring of 1755, Gen. Winslow, with an 
army of 3,000 men, left Massachusetts on an expedition to 
Nova Scotia, which was settled by the French. He soon 
took possession of the whole country, and fearing that the 
people would revolt as soon as he left the territory, he de- 
termined to break up their settlements. Accordingly the 
miserable inhabitants were torn from their homes, and 
transported to Boston, and afterward scattered among the 
colonies. 

6. England had now determined to maintain her claims ; 
and the same spring. Gen. Braddock was sent from Ireland, 
with a large force of English troops, to drive the French 
from her territories. A British fleet was also ordered to 
prevent the French from entering the St. Lawrence. Brad- 
dock arrived in Virginia in April, and in connection with the 
governors of the colonies, determined upon three expeditions; 
one against Du Quesne, another against forts Niagara and 
Frontenac, and a third against Crown Point. 

7. Braddock immediately made preparations to march 
against Fort Du Q,uesne. After much delay in procuring 
provisions, he set out with 1,200 men, chosen from his army. 
The remainder, under Col. Dunbar, were to follow as soon 
as possible, with the stores. Braddock, as a British soldier, 
had acquired a good degree of skill in the science of war, 

5. WhaUwas done in 1755? What do you think of Gen. Winslow's con- 
duct in breaking up the settlements in Nova Scotia ? 

6. What did England do? When did Braddock arrive in Virginia? How 
many expeditions were now resolved upon ? 

- 7. Against what place did Braddock march ? Was he acquainted with the 
modes of Indian warfare ? What did Washington do ? 



1755. 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



109 



as carried on in Europe, but knew nothing of the modes of 
Indian warfare. Washington explained to him their mode 
of attack, and warned him against proceeding in the regu- 
lar order of march. He offered to go before the army with 
a company of colonial troops, and scour the woods, to guard 
against falling into an ambuscade. 

8. But the general, despising both the enemy and the 
provincial officers, marched on in regular file. When he 
had advanced within seven miles of the French fort, pass- 
ing through a thicket of wood and long- grass, a sudden 
yell and destructive fire burst upon the aniiy from every 
quarter. The French and Indians, invisible to the English, 
cut down their ranks with dreadful slaughter. Braddock, 




DEATH or BRADDOCK. 



after five horses had been shot under him, received a fatal 
wound ; and most of his officers fell with him. 

9. Washington and his troops were the only part of the 
army that effectually resisted the enemy. The British 
troops retreated till they met the detachment with the bag- 

8. Did Braddock comply with the advice of Washington ? How did he 
proceed? State what happened. Would you have done as Braddock did? 
Do you always follow the advice of those who know what is best ? 

9. What did Dunbar do ? How many were killed in " Braddock's defeat?' 

10 



110 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. I755i 

gage. Terrified at the fate of Braddock and his officers: 
Col. Dunbar, on whom the command now devolved, marchei 
his remaining troops to Philadelphia, leaving the frontie 
settlement to endure all the horrors of savage warfare. Ii 
this battle, sixty-four officers, and one half of the army, we: 
either killed or wounded. 

10. The expedition against Crown Point was conducted 
by Gen. Johnson, with a body of New England troops. He 
marched, in the month of August, as far as Lake George. 
Hearing that an army had arrived in Canada from France, 
and was marching down upon him, he immediately erected 
a fortification, and sent forward 1,000 men to meet the ene- 
my. The French perceiving their approach, hid themselves, 
and fell upon the Enghsh by surprise. Colonel Williams, 
their leader, fell, and the troops fled to their fortifications. 
The enemy pursued, and after some delay, assailed the fort. 

11. The English recovered their courage, and by a well- 
directed charge of their artillery, put the Indians and Cana- 
dians to flight. Dieskau, their commander, was mortally 
wounded. On the next day, a detachment coming from 
New Hampshire to join Gen. Johnson, sui-prised and defeat- 
ed about 400 of the enemj^ In this battle the Enghsh lost 
about 200 men, and the enemy 700. Johnson would not 
proceed any further, and the expedition was abandoned. 
The attempt against Niagara was also unsuccessful. Gen. 
Shirley, who had command of the forces, was overtaken by 
the long rains of autumn, which disheartened his troops, 
and compelled him to return. 

12. During the winter some of the colonies suffered ex- 
tremely from the barbarity of the savages. But prepara- 
tions were extensively made to commence operations again 
in the spring. The failures of the last campaign increased 

10. Describe the expedition against Crown Point. Where is Crown Point? 
Ans. On Lake Champlain, in the State of New York, fifteen miles north of Ti- 
conderago, and about 100 miles north of Albany. This fort, so celebrated in 
the American wars, is now demolished. The town now contains about 1,800 
inhabitants. 

11. What was the result of the expedition against Niagara? What, and 
■where was Niagara ? Ans. It was a strong fort on Niagara river, at its entrance 
into Lake Ontario, fifteen miles below the great falls. 

12. What was done during the winter ? 



175 7. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. Ill 

the caution of the soldiers, but did not diminish their cou- 
rage. Shirley, who had control of affairs, proposed that at- 
tempts should again be made against the forts Du Gluesne, 
Niagara, and Crown Point. 

13. Early in the spring of 1756, General Webb arrived 
from England, and brought intelligence that the king was 
displeased with the management of Shirley, but highly ap- 
proved of the conduct of Johnson, and had confeiTed upon 
him distinguished honor. In July, Lord Loudon arrived, as 
commander-in-chief of all the British forces in America. 
But the season was so far advanced, and so great was the 
difficulty in procuring supplies, that little or nothing was 
effected. 

14. The EngHsh fort at Oswego was besieged on the 
12th of August, by General Montcalm. On the 14th, the 
English proposed terms of submission. They were accept- 
ed by the French, but barbarously violated as soon as the 
garrison was in their hands. Many of the British soldiers 
were seized by the savages, and horribly butchered. Gen. 
Webb, who had been sent to the assistance of the fort, hear- 
ing that it had already been taken, returned to Albany. 
Lord Loudon now ordered great preparations to be made for 
vigorous operations in the spring. 

15. Thus another season passed away, and nothing of 
importance had been accomplished. The officers and troops 
from the colonies were evidently crippled in all their opera- 
tions by the sluggish movements of the British command- 
ers. In 1757, the first object of the English was to get 
possession of the fort at Louisburg. For this purpose 12,000 
troops, and a fleet of fifteen ships, met at Halifax. But 
hearing that the French had just received a large reinforce- 
ment from France, they abandoned the enterprise. 

16. In the mean time the French were not idle. Mont- 
is. Who arrived in the spring? In July? What was effected ? 

14. What took, place on the 12th of August, 1756? Where is Oswego? 
Ans. A town at the mouth of the Oswego river, on Lake Ontario. This fort is 
still kept up, and is an important military post. How were the English treat- 
ed after their surrender? 

15. What did the English attempt to do in 1757? Where is Louisburg? 
Ans. The capital of the island of Cape Breton in the gulf of St. Lawrence ? 



112 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1758. 

calm made an assault upon Fort William Henry, on Lake 
George. By the bravery of the garrison he was defeated. 
But shortly after, with a stronger force, he renewed the at- 
tempt. On account of the cruel neglect of General Webb 
to send assistance, who with an army of 4,000 men was sta- 
tioned at Fort Edward, only 15 miles distant, the com- 
mander of the fort was compelled to submit on these condi- 
tions : his men were to march out unarmed, and to be 
protected from the savages. But these conditions were 
shamefully broken. No sooner were they exposed, than the 
Indians rushed upon them, plundered, and butchered without 
restraint. It was a horrid scene. The yells of the savages, 
the shrieks of the helpless soldiers, and their dying groans, 
rent the heavens, while the French looked on unmoved, or 
at least, rendered no assistance. 

17. Thus shamefully closed the third campaign. It ought 
to be told, to the disgrace of the British officers, that their 
jealousy and contempt for the colonial troops, was the prin- 
cipal cause of all this ill success. Thousands fell a sacrifice 
to their pride and folly. The king, indignant at these dis- 
graceful results, appointed a new ministry, and placed the 
celebrated William Pitt* at the head of affairs. The aspect 
of things was now entirely changed. New officers were 
appointed to command the British forces. New England 
raised 15,000 men, and Gen. Abercrombie, who was now 
commander-in-chief, commenced the fourth campaign at the 
head of 50,000 troops. 

18. About the first of June, 1758, General Amherst, with 

16. Who made an attack upon Fort William Henry ? To whom is to be 
attributed the surrender of the fort ? On what conditions did the garrison sur- 
render? State the massacre that followed. 

17. What was the cause of the ill success of the English ? Who was now 
placed at the head of the British mijaistry ? Who was appointed commander- 
in-chief; and with how many men did he commence the fourth campaign? 
What is the meaning of campaign ? 

18. Describe the capture of Louisburg; the attack on Ticonderoga? 
Where was the fortress of Ticonderoga ? 

* William Pitt, earl of Chatham, was born in 1708, and died in 1778. He was one 
of the most illustrious statesmen that England ever had, one of those that ruled his 
country solely by the superiority of his genius. As an orator, he was unrivaled. 
■The music and majesty of his voice, the persuasive gracefulness and irresistible--" 
force of his action, and his power of eye, all carried conviction with his argument. 



1*759. FRENCH AND INDIAN "WAR. 113 

14,000 soldiers, commenced the siege of Louisburg. On 
the 26th of July, he took possession of the fort. About 
1,500 of the French were killed, and 5,000 carried prisoners 
to England. In the mean time, Abercrombie marched 
against the enemy at Ticonderoga. This fortress was very 
difficult of access. It was situated on the river between 
Lake George and Lake Champlain, nearly suiTOunded by 
water, and strongly fortified in front. On approaching the 
fort. Lord Howe, a brave and valuable officer was killed. 
Abercrombie maintained a severe contest of four hours, and 
after a loss of 2,000 men, retreated to the head of Lake 
George. 

19. On the 27th of August, Colonel Bradstreet, with 
3,000 men, took possession of Fort Frontenac, on Lake On- 
tario. By this exploit, he deprived the French and Indians 
of a large supply of arms and stores, besides a fleet of nine 
vessels of war, which lay in the harbor. 

20. By this time an expedition had also been made against 
Fort Du Gluesne, by General Forbes, with an army of 8,000 
men. After a most laborious march, he arrived at the fort, 
and found it deserted. The French, fearing a siege, had 
left their post and sailed down the Ohio. General Forbes, 
in honor of WilHam Pitt, the prime minister of England, 
called the place Pittsburgh. Thus closed the successful 
campaign of 1 758. This change of fortune must be ascribed 
to the energies of Pitt, and to his wisdom in the choice of 
men to execute his plans. 

21. Animated by the success of the last year, Pitt 
marked out a bold plan for the entire subjugation of the 
French possessions in America. Gtiiebec, Niagara, and Ti- 
conderoga, were now the strongholds of the enemy. The 
English forces were recruited, and in 1759, an expedition 
was commenced against each of these places. The one 
against Gluebec, was placed under the command of Gen. 

19. When and by whom was Fort Frontenac taken ? Where was Fort 
Frontenac ? Ans. In Canada, now called Kingston. 

20. What did General Forbes do ? Why had the French left Port Du 
Quesne ? What did Forbes call this place ? In honor of whom was it called 
Pittsburgh ? To whom must the success of this campaign be ascribed ? 

21. Against what places were expeditions commenced in 1759? 

10* 



114 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1759, 

Wolfe; that against Ticonderoga and Crown Point, the 
central and main army, was to be commanded by General 
Amherst, the new commander-in-chief; and the other against 
Niagara, by General Prideaux. 

22. General Amherst commenced preparations for his part 
of the enterprise early in the winter ; but it was not until 
the last of May, that his troops reached Albany.* About 
the middle of June, he marched against Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point, and finding both of these places deserted by 
the enemy, who had fled to the Isle Aux Noix, he proceeded 
up the lake. But being met by violent storms, he was 
obhged to return to Crown Point. 

23. In July, General Prideaux commenced the siege of 
the fort at Niagara. The French, to save this important 
post, rallied all their forces in that region. Prideaux was 
killed during the siege. Sir William Johnson, who now 
took command, observing the movements of the enemy, in- 
trenched his forces and prepared for defense. The French, 
with their Indian allies, came up and made an impetuous 
assault ; but in less than an hour, were entirely defeated. 
On the next day the English took possession of the fort. 

24. But the most glorious exploit of this year is yet to be 

22. Describe the expedition of General Amherst. 

23. Who took the command after Prideaux was killed? What was the 
result 1 

* Yankee Doodle was written by Dr. Shackburg of the British army, while it lay 
encamped, in 1759, on the eastern bank of the Hudson, under General Amherst. 
The colonies were called upon for troops to march against Ticonderoga and (.Jrown 
Point, and as they came in, their march, accoutrements, dress, &c., &c., furnished 
matter of amusement to the wits of the British army. The tunes, or marches 

Jlayed, were about two centuries old. Dr. S. composed a tune to please brother 
onathan, and recommended it to the American officers as a celebrated air, called 
Yankee Doodle. The joke took, and in a few days nothing was heard in the Amer- 
ican camp, but the tune of Yankee Doodle ! In less than 30 years from that time, 
Lord Cornwallis and his army, marched into the American lines to the tune of 
Yankee Doodle.— See Amer. En. vol. 13, p. 297. 

The word " Yankee," according to Thatcher, in his Military Journal, p. 19, orig- 
inated as follows : " A farmer of Cambridge, Mass., named .Jonathan Hastings, who 
lived about the year 1713, used it as a favorite cant, word to express excellence ; as, a 
yankee good horse, or yankee good cider. The students of the college hearing him 
use it a great deal, adopted it, and called him Yankee Jo7iathan ; and as he was 
rather a weak man, the students, when they wished to denote a character of that 
kind, would call him Yankee Jonathan. Like other cant words, it spread and came 
finally to be apphed to the New Englanders, as a tei*m of reproach. Some suppose 
the term to be a corrupt Indian pronunciation of the word English, whom they 
called Yeng-eeee, Yenglees, Yanglees, Yanklees, and finally Yankee. 



1759. . FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 115 

recorded. General Wolfe,* who had distinguished himself 
at Louisburg, undertook the reduction of Q,uebec. This city 
stands on the north side of the St. Lawrence, and is strongly 
defended by nature. It consists of two parts, an upper and 
a lower town. The lower town is built on a plain between 
the shore of the river and the base of a very steep rock, 
called the Heights of Abraham. The upper town is built 
on the top of this rock, which runs parallel with the river. 
The east side is protected by the river St. Charles, which 
empties into the St. Lawrence, and in which were floating 
batteries and armed ships. 

25. Wolfe, with an army of 8,000 men, landed on the 
island of Orleans, just below the city. Soon after, he erected 
batteries on the bank of the St. Lawrence, opposite the city. 
But so wide was the river, that his cannon could not pro- 
duce much effect upon the forts of the enemy. He now de- 
termined to cross the river, land below the city, and attack 
the French army which lay intrenched on the banks of the 
St. Charles. In this attempt he was defeated, with the loss 
of 500 men. He next attempted to destroy the shipping, 
but succeeded only in burning one magazine. 

26. Wolfe now saw that the difficulties to be encountered 
were almost insurmountable. But his daring spirit thirsted 
for the glory of victory, or death in the attempt. Hearing 
of the success of his fellow-officers at Niagara and Ticon- 
deroga, and dreading the disgrace of a failure in his enter- 
prise, he determined to hazard the bold attempt of scaling 
the rock, and approach the enemy in a manner least ex- 
pected. His troops had caught the fire of their leader, and 
were ready for the most daring exploit. 

27. There was only one narrow spot between the rocks 

24. Who undertook the reduction of Quebec in 1759 ? Give a description 
of Quebec. 

25, 26. Mention some of his attempts to take Quebec. 
27. In what manner did he gain the Heights of Abraham ? 

* James Wolfe was born in Westerham, England, in 1727. He entered young into 
the army, and soon distinguished himself as a brave and skillful officer. He was 
formed by nature for military gi-eatness. His apprehensions were quick and clear, 
his judgment sound, and his courage daring. He was manly, gentle, kind, and con- 
ciliating in his manners. He died in the 33d year of his age. 



116 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1*759. 

where it was possible to land and ascend the Heights. To 
conceal his design, Wolfe sailed his fleet several miles up 
the river. In the night he set his army on board of boats, 
and floated down with the stream to the place of landing. 
Wolfe was the first man on shore. His troops at once be- 
gan to climb the rock, and by the aid of bushes and project- 
ing crags, they gained the summit. Here they found a 
guard, which they soon subdued, and before morning the 
whole army was arrayed on the plains above. 

28. Montcalm,* the French general, was amazed at this 
daring achievement, and immediately marched his army to 
meet the English. His troops were fresh and eager for 
battle. The Indians and Canadians first advanced, but 
Wolfe ordered his men to reserve their strength for the main 
body of the enemy. The battle was hot and bloody on both 
sides. After a destructive fire kept up for some time, 
Wolfe ordered his grenadiers to charge bayonet and rush 
upon the French. At this moment he received a mortal 
wound. About the same time, Montcalm, fighting in front 
of his battalion, received a mortal wound, and his second in 
command almost at the same instant fell by his side. 

29. Wolfe died in the triumphs of victory. In the first 
part of the battle he received a wound in the wrist ; soon 
after, another more severe in the lower part of the body. 
Concealing his wounds, he cheered on his men, and was 
advancing at the head of his grenadiers, with charged bay- 
onets, when a ball pierced his breast. As he fell, he was 
caught by his attendant, and carried out of the line. As he 
la}^ fainting in death, with his head on the arm of another, 
" Tell me," said he, "do the enemy give way there? Tell 
me, for I can not see." He now rechned his head and 

28. What did Montcalm then do? Describe the battle. 

29. How many wounds did Wolfe receive ? What were the last words of 
Wolfe? Of Montcalm? 

* Louis Joseph Montcalm, Marquis of St. Vernon, was born in France, near 
Nismes, in 1712. He was carefully educated, and entered the military service in his 
15th year, and distinguished himself on several occasions in Italy, Bohemia, and 
Germany. In 1756, he was sent to Canada as commander-in-chief of the French 
forces in America. He possessed all those qualities requisite to form a great and 
skillful commander. He was brave, generous, noble, and compassionate. He died 
in the 47th year of his age. 



17G0. 



FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 



m 




ON THE HEIGHTS OF ABRAHAM . — D E A T H OF WOLFE, 



closed his eyes. Soon the distant crj, "they flj^, they flj^." 
aroused the expiring hero. "Who fly?" said he. "The 
French, the French," was the reply. " Then," said he, " I 
die happ3^," and instantly expired. Montcalm also died a 
glorious death. He was carried into the city, and when 
told that his wound was mortal, he replied, " So much the 
better ; I shall not then live to see the surrender of Q.uebec." 
His last moments w^ere employed in writing, with his own 
hand, a letter to the English general, recommending the 
French prisoners to his care and humanity. Thus died 
Wolfe and Montcalm, in the prime of hfe. They were 
noble, generous, brave, every way worthy of being competi- 
tors. In talents, in military skill, in personal courage, 
they were equals, and their death was universally lamented. 
30. Five days after the battle, the city was surrendered to 
the English. The next spring the French attempted to re- 
take Gluebec, but did not succeed. The EngHsh forces were 
soon after directed against Montreal. On the 8th of Sep- 
tember, 1760, that city, with all the important posts of the 

30. When was the city surrendered ? When was Montreal taken ? When 
was a treaty of peace concluded between France and England ? What did 
the French relinquish ? 



118 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1*764. 

French in Canada, was delivered up to the Enghsh. In 
1763, a treaty of peace was concluded at Paris, by which 
France relinquished all her claims in the northern parts of 
America. Thus ended the French war. 



EVENTS LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 

1. The success of this war ag-ainst the French and In- 
dians, relieved the colonies from all apprehensions of a foreign 
invasion, and the dread of savage hostilities. They felt 
secure under the protection of Great Britain, she now being 
mistress of the ocean, and at peace with the world. The 
troops of the colonies, during the war, had had a fair oppor- 
tunity of comparing their own skill, courage, and strength, 
with that of the bravest soldiers of Europe. They had 
proved themselves in no respect inferior in war, and by their 
enterprise and success in commerce and trade, they had 
already excited the admiration of the civihzed world. 

2. England for m.any years had been growing jealous of 
the colonies, and in several instances had endeavored to de- 
stroy their liberties. She now commenced a course of man- 
ifest injustice toward them, which, instead of humbling 
them, led them to combine all their energies to resist her op- 
pression. England regarded the colonists not as entitled to 
the privileges of subjects, but rather as slaves, who were to 
toil and suffer for her aggrandizement. She had, indeed, 
been at great expense to defend them against the encroach- 
ments of the French and Indians ; but for all this, she either 
had been, or soon would have been, amply rewarded. 

3. Soon after the war, the British government asserted 
the right to tax the people of America. In 1764, a bill was 
passed, imposing a heavy duty on certain goods imported 

1. Of what were the colonists relieved by the successful termination of the 
French war? What is said of Great Britain at this time? How did the 
American troops compare with those of Europe ? What is said of their enter- 
prise in commerce ? 

2. How did England feel toward the colonies ? How did she begin to treat 
them? 

3. What right did the British government claim soon after the war ? What 
did they do in 1764 ? 



1765. EVENTS LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 119 

into the colonies. The principle of taxation was considered 
by the Americans as altogether unconstitutional and unjust. 
Thej were not permitted to send representatives to parlia- 
ment to plead their cause ; and therefore, according to the 
Enghsh law, they could not be justly taxed. 

4. The next year the celebrated " stamp act^^ was passed. 
This bill required that every piece of paper or parchment, 
which was used in the transaction of business, should have 
a stamp upon it, and that for every such piece, a tax, greater 
or less, should be paid to government. This bill was very 
strongly opposed by some members of parliament, especially 
by Colonel Barre, who, knowing the spirit of the colonists, 
made an eloquent speech against it. But it passed by an 
almost unanimous vote. 

5. When the news arrived in America, the people were 
filled with grief and indignation. Riots broke out in the 
cities, and the stamp act was exhibited as " the folly of 
England and the ruin of America." The bells were muffled, 
and tolled " the knell of freedom." Combinations, styling 
themselves " sons of liberty," were formed to resist the en- 
forcement of this obnoxious law. The general assembhes 
protested against it ; addresses and appeals were made to 
the people of England, showing the injustice of the law, 
and praying that it might be repealed. The officers of the 
British government were objects of popular hatred, and most 
of them were compelled to disregard the stamp law, or re- 
sign their offices. 

6. In October, agreeably to a recommendation of Massa- 
chusetts, delegates from nine of the colonies met in con- 
gress at New York, to consult for the general safety. They 
passed an act. declaring their rights and liberties as lawful 
subjects of Great Britain. They remonstrated against the 

4. What famous act was passed in 1765? 

5. What effect had the " stamp act" on the colonies? W^hat did the people 
do? 

6. When and where was the first congress, or general meeting of the colonies 
held ? Which of the colonies sent delegates ? Av^. Massachusetts, Rhode 
Island, Connecticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Ma- 
ryland, and South Carolina. What did they do ? To what extent was the 
stamp act opposed ? Ans. Probably not a single stamp was ever used in the 
colonies. 



120 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1767. 

Stamp act, and petitioned for its immediate repeal. The 
merchants of that city entered into agreement not to import 
any more goods from Enghind, till the stamp act was re- 
pealed. In all parts of the country, the people gave up im- 
ported goods, and used home manufactures. They even 
abstained from eating lamb, that the growth of wool might 
be increased. 

7. But a change had now taken place in England, The 
people of that country began to feel the bad effects of this 
check upon their trade with America, and a proposition was 
made in parliament to repeal the stamp act. William Pitt, 
who was not present when the act was passed, made a 
powerful speech in favor of repealing it. He declared that 
England had " no right" to tax the colonies. The act was re- 
pealed. The news caused universal joy throughout America. 
Bells were ri^ng, cannon were fired, and festivals were held. 

8. But in repealing the stamp act, the British government 
by no means intended to give up the principle of taxation in 
every forai. In 1767, a duty was imposed on tea, glass, and 
other articles. The colonies again took the alarm, and 
manifested their indignation as before. The people of Mas- 
sachusetts sent delegates to Boston, to consult with the 
citizens of that place, upon measures for resisting the king 
and parliament. The citizens of Boston had already incur- 
red the displeasure of his majest}'', and General Gage was 
now ordered to repair to that place, with a regiment of troops 
to protect the public officers, and quell all disturbances. 

9. The soldiers arrived, and were stationed in different 

7. Was there any opposition to the stamp act in England ? Ans. There 
was. Many articles were written and published, showing the injustice of the 
act. Many speakers in both houses of parliament denied their right of taxing 
the colonics. Lord Camden, in the house of lords, in strong language, said; 
"My position is this ; 1 repeat it; I will maintain it to my last hour. Taxa- 
tion AND Representation are inseparable. This position is founded 
on the laws of nature. It is more. It is itself an eternal law of nature. For 
whatever is a man's own, is absolutely his own. No man has a right to take 
it from him without his own consent. Whoever attempts to do it, attempts an 
injury. Whoever does it, commits a robbery." What did Wm. Pitt say? 
Was the act repealed ? What effect had this news on the colonies? 

8. What was done in 1767? What did the people of Massachusetts do? 
What British geneial was ordered to Boston with a regiment of troops ? 

9. What took place on the 5th of March, 1770 ? 



1*7 70. EVENTS LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 121 




08T0N MASSACRE. 



parts of the city. Their insolence often excited the people 
to resistance, and instead of subduing the spirit of hberty, 
daily increased it. On the 5th of March, 1770, a riot took 
place, during which, a party of soldiers being insulted, fired 
upon the citizens, killed three, and wounded several others. 
The next day they were arrested and imprisoned. This 
event was afterward commemorated as the Boston Mas- 
sacre. At the demand of the citizens, the troops were 
removed from the city. The dead were buried with great 
pomp and solemnity. Soon after, the soldiers were brought 
to trial, and two of them found guilty of manslaughter. 

10. To appease the people of the colonies, parHament re- 
pealed all the duties except that on tea. But America was 
not to be satisfied, so long as the principle of taxation was 
not renounced. The value of a few pence on a pound of 
tea, was not what she contended for. The right to take 
one penny, implied the right to take a thousand. The col- 
onies denied the right. Tea, therefore, was at once banished 
from the tables of all, both rich and poor, who regarded the 
liberties of their country. 



10. What did parliament do to appease the colonists ? 
, people satisfied ? 
\ 11 



Why v/ere not the 



122 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1773. 



11. For two or three years no tea was imported into the 
colonies. In 1773, the government of England determined 
to force this article into their ports. Accordingly the East 
India company was directed to send several cargoes of tea 
to America. The people of New York and Philadelphia 
would not suffer the tea to be Jjrought ashore. At Boston, 
the masters of the ships met with such violent opposition, 
that they would gladly have returned to England immedi- 
ately, but the king's governor would not permit them to 
leave the port. 




THROWING THE TEA OVERBOARD, 



12. At a large meeting of the citizens, it was resolved, 
that " the tea should not be landed." One night a party of 
men, dressed in the garb of Indians, went on board the ships, 
broke open the chests, and poured all the tea into the ocean. 
This bold exploit exasperated the king and parliament ; and 
to humble the Bostonians, they passed an act to blockade 
the port, break up their trade, and remove the custom-house 
to Salem. 



What 



11. Did they continue the use of tea? What took place in 1773? 
did the people of New York and Philadelphia do? 

12. What was done by the people of Boston ? Did they do right in throwing 
the tea overboard ? What did the king and parliament now do ? 



1'7'74. EVENTS LEADING TO THE REVOLUTION. 123 

13. This act, called the Boston Port Bill, produced great 
distress in Boston, as it at once deprived the greater part of 
the population of their usual means of subsistence. But 
the mhabitants soon found that the whole country were 
sympathizing with them. Contributions were raised in other 
places, for the relief of all who were thrown out of business 
by this bill. The people of Salem refused to take the trade 
of their " suffering neighbors," and gave up their wharves 
and storehouses, for the relief of the Boston merchants. 

14. In Virginia a day of fasting and prayer was observed. 
It was devoutly implored, that God would give to the peo- 
ple one heart and one mind, firmly to oppose every invasion 
of American rights. It was a serious time. The people in 
all parts of the country united in a " Solemn League and 
Covenant," to break ofi' all intercourse with Great Britain. 
All seemed actuated by an invincible spirit of patriotism and 
love of liberty. A few, however, favored the cause of Eng- 
land. These were called Tories, while those who favored 
the cause of American rights, were called Whi(/s. The 
lovers of liberty had no hope of success against the military 
force of England ; but they did hope that continued resist- 
ance would lead her to yield to the claims of justice. 

15. Yet the colonies now determined to prepare for a 
united and desperate struggle. On the 5th of September, 
1774, delegates from all the provinces, except Georgia, met 
in congress at Philadelphia. Their deliberations were secret. 
Nothing was to be made public without a vote of congress. 
They insisted on the rights of the colonies, and resolved to 
break off all trade with Great Britain, until these rights 
were acknowledged. They sent addresses to the king and 
people of England, expressing a warm attachment to the 

13. What was this act called ? How were the Bostonians regarded by the 
people of the country ? Wa.s not this act directly calculated to benefit the 
people of Salem ? What was their conduct ? 

14. What was done in Virginia? What did the people do in all parts of the 
country ? What two parties were now formed ? Who were called Tories ? 
Who were called Whigs ? 

15. What did the colonies now determine to do ? When and where did a 
p-ovincial congress meet ? From what provinces did delegates attend ? Who 
■was chosen president of this congress ? Am. John Hancock. What did this 
congress do ? 



124 HISTORY OP THE UNITED STATES, 1774. 

mother country, and declaring, that they desired nothing, 
which, as loyal subjects, they had not a right to claim. 
After a session of eight weeks, having recommended a meet- 
ing of another congress the next year, they dissolved. 

16. Their addresses displayed so much force of argument, 
so much knowledge of political science, and so much glow- 
ing patriotism, that a strong impression was made in favor 
of their cause. In the British senate, Mr. Pitt made a most 
eloquent speech in behalf of America. He spoke in the 
highest terms of the wisdom and dignity of the congress at 
Philadelphia. 

17. In all the colonies, the enactments and resolutions of 
congress were observed with the utmost respect and obedi- 
ence. Every preparation was now making for war. Mili- 
tary stores, arms, ammunition, &c., were provided in all the 
colonies. The people began to train themselves in the use 
of the sword and musket. Massachusetts, especially, pur- 
sued a decided course in opposition to the governor, and in 
preparation for conflict. 

18. General Gage,* who had been appointed governor by 
the king, took possession of all the fortifications around 
Boston. An army was quartered in the city, ready to march 
at any moment, according to his orders. But with all this 
array of force, he could not suppress the combinations of the 
people. An assembly was called, consisting of delegates 
from all the towns in the province. Measures were taken 
to raise an army of 12.000 men, and a strong force was kept 
in readiness to march at a moment's warning. 

19. Matters were now fast approaching to a serious crisis. 
Nothing had been done in England to satisfy the colonies. 

16. What effect did their addresses produce ? 

17. What did the people begin to do ? 

18. Who was now appointed governor of Massachusetts by the king ? What 
was called in Massachusetts at this time ? What measures were taken by this 
assembly ? 

19- What was now evident ? What is said of the Americans ? 

• Thomas Gage, the last governor of Massachusetts appointed by the king, was an 
officer of some distinction in the British army. He arrived at Boston, May 13, 1774, 
and began that course of illegal and oppressive acts which hastened on the war of 
the Revolution. In Oct. 1775, he was recalled to England, and was succeeded in the 
command by Sir William Howe. He died in 1787. 



1774. 



WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



125 



The Americans were reproached in parliament as "cow- 
ardly, undisciplined, feeble," &c. It was evident, too, from 
the strong force which had already arrived from England, 
that she designed to compel the colonists to submit to her 
unjust laws. Bat the Americ'ans, except a small party, 
who were courting the favor of the king, were united and 
firm in their determination, weak as they were, to maintain 
their rights against the strongest nation in the world. 



WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 




BATTLE OF LEXINGTON, 



1. At Concord, the colonists, by authority from the pro- 
vincial congress, had collected a quantity of provisions and 
military stores. These, General Gage resolved to destroy. 
For this purpose he despatched from Boston a body of 800 

1. What had thf^eople collected at the town of Concord ? Where is Con- 
cord ? Ari^. it is 18 miles northwest of Boston. How many men did General 
Gage send to destroy these stores ? Why did he wish to destroy them ? Did 
these troops meet with any opposition? Where? Where is Lexington? 
Ans. It is eleven miles northwest of Boston. Describe the battle of Lex- 
ington. 

11* 



126 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1774. 

troops on the evening of the 18th of April News of this 
design was immediately sent to Lexington and Concord, and 
early next morning the mihtia of these towns had assem- 
bled in arms for defense. Bells and signal gmis soon spread 
the alarm. When the British troops came to Lexington, 
they found the militia assembled near the meeting-house. 
Major Pitcairn, commander of the British, rode up to them 
and cried with a loud voice, " Disperse, disperse, you rebels ; 
throw down your arms and disperse." His orders not being 
obeyed, he discharged his pistol, and commanded his men to 
fire upon them. After returning a few shots, the militia fled, 
This was the first battle in the war of the Revolution. 

2. The British proceeded to Concord, and destroyed the 
greater part of the military stores. But the militia of the 
neighboring towns were fast collecting, and opening a deadly 
fire upon them, and they were obliged to retreat with all pos- 
sible haste. But they did not escape without great loss. A 
galling fire was poured upon them from behind the fences, 
trees, and stone walls, along the entire road. When they 
arrived at Lexington, exhausted by their march, they were 
saved from total destruction by Lord Percy, who, with 900 
men, and two pieces of cannon, had been sent from Boston 
to meet them. 

3. On their way to Boston, they were incessantly harassed 
by the provincials, who kept up a well-directed fire from 
both sides of the road. During the day the British lost 273 
men ; the loss of the Americans was 88 killed and wounded. 
This battle was the signal of war. Intelligence of it flew 
like lightning. Couriers, beating a drum, galloped in every 
direction, shouting in thrilling tones, ' " To arms ! to arms ! 
liberty or death !" The whole country was in a blaze. 
All ranks and conditions were aroused, and seizing their 
weapons, hastened to the scene of action. In a few days, 
the British forces in Boston were surrounded by twenty 



2. What did the British now do ? After this, what were they obliged to do ? 
Describe their return to Boston. 

3. How many did the British lose in their excursion to Concord? How- 
many the Americans ? What expedition was undertaken shortly after the 
battle of Lexington ? 



17*75. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 127 

thousand men. Every exertion was made to secure ammu- 
nition, arms, and fortifications for the provincials. Shortly 
after this, Colonel Ethan Allen* of Vermont, and Colonel 
Benedict Arnold,t of Connecticut, at the head of a company 
of volunteers, marched against the forts at Ticonderoga and 
Crown Point, on the western shore of Lake Champlain, 
commanding the entrance into Canada. 

4. On the night of the 10th of May, 1775, Allen arrived at 
Ticonderoga, and with 83 men pressed his way into the fort 
while the garrison were alseep. Three huzzas aroused 
them from their slumbers. Allen rushed to the apartments 
of Capt. De Laplace, and with a drawn sword over the half 
awakened commander, demanded a surrender of the fortress. 
" By what authority do you demand it ^" inquired the as- 

4. In whose name did Allen demand a surrender of the fort ? When was 
Crown Point taken? What did they find in these forts ? 

* Ethan Allen was born hi Roxbury, Litchfield county, Connecticut. At an early 
age, he emigrated to Vermont, aod about 1770, he took an active part in favor of the 
"Green Mountain Boys." as the settlers were then called, in opposition to the gov- 
ernment of New York.' When called to take the field, he showed himself an able 
leader and an intrepid soldier. The same year that he took Ticonderoga, he was 
taken prisoner near Montreal, in an attempt to reduce that city. He was now placed 
in irons and sent to England, with an assurance, that he would meet with a halter on 
his arrival there. He was, however, after a few months, brought back to Halifax ; 
and after being kept there five months, he was removed to New York. He was 
kept a prisoner here one year and a half, and then exchanged for Colonel Campbell. 
While a prisoner at New York, as he was standing on the deck one day, a British 
officer said to him, "Allen, if you will quit the ^ rebel service,' and join us, we will 
make you an officer in our army, and give you all the land you can see off there, in 
New Jersey." " You make me think," said Allen, " of an account I read in a good 
old book that I have at home, how the devil once promised our Saviour all the king- 
doms of the earth, if he would fall down and worship him ; when the rascally old 
knave did not own a foot of land in all creation." He returned to Vermont in 1778, 
and died at his estate in Colchester, in 1789. 

t Benedict Arnold, at the commencement of the war, lived in New Haven. There 
is some doubt as regards the place of his birth. He embraced with enthusiasm the 
cause of the colonies, and, on account of his daring courage, was at once promoted 
to office in the provincial army. He exhibited great skill and bravery in most of the 
battles in which he was engaged. In his marches and attacks, he usually acted on 
the maxim, "In war. expedition is equivalent to strength." He often surprised the 
enemy by the boldness of his plans, and the rapidity ofhis movements. His daring 
courage may excite our admiration, but his character presents little to be commend- 
ed. He was vicious, extravagant, cruel, vain, fickle, luxurious, and mean. After he 
had turned traitor to his country, and joined the British, he committed the most 
enormous barbarities. On a certain occasion, he said to an American captain whom 
he had taken prisoner, " What do you suppose the Americans would do with me if 
I should fall into their hands V " They would cut olT the leg," replied the officer, 
that was woundea while you were fighting the battles of freedom, and bury it with 
the honors of war, and then hang the remainder of your body in gibbets." After the 
close of the war, he went to England, and received 30,000 pounds sterling, as a re- 
ward for his villany. He died m London, in 1801, detested by all who knew him. 



128 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1115. 




ALLEN DEMANDING TH 



SURRENDER OF THE FORT. 



tonished Laplace. " I demand it," said Allen, " in the name 
of the great Jehovah, and of the Continental Congress." 
This smiimons could not be disobeyed. It was too high au- 
thority to be disputed, and the fort was at once surrendered. 
The following day, Crown Point was taken without resist- 
ance. In these two forts the Americans found more than a 
hundred pieces of cannon, and a large quantity of other mil- 
itary stores. 

5. The noise of war soon alarmed all the colonies. 
Many had not expected open hostilities. But the blow was 
no sooner struck, than they all resolved to join heart and 
hand with New England in the desperate struggle. On the 
10th of May, the Continental Congress again assembled at 
Philadelphia. John Hancock, of Massachusetts, was chosen 
president. A petition was sent to the king, and an address 
to the people of England. Yet vigorous measures were 
employed to sustain the war. Articles of confederation were 
adopted under the title of the united colonies. They voted 



5. When did congress again assemble ? Under what title did they enter into 
articles of confederation ? How large an army did they vote to raise ? Who 
was appointed commander-in-chief of the American forces ? 



1775. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 129 

to raise an army of 20,000 men, and appointed George 
Washington, who was one of the delegates from Virginia, 
commander-in-chief of the American forces. He soon re- 
paired to Cambridge, and took command of the army, July 
3, 1775. 

6. A solemn declaration, showing the causes and neces- 
sity of taking up arms, was prepared by congress, to be 
read before the army and the people of the colonies, closing 
as follows : " Our cause is just, our union is perfect. Our 
internal resources are great, and if necessary, foreign assist- 
ance undoubtedly may be obtained. With hearts fortified 
by these animating reflections, we most solemnly declare, 
that the arms we have been compelled by our enemies to 
assume, we will, in defiance of every hazard, with unabating 
firmness and perseverance, employ for the preservation of our 
liberties ; being with one mind resolved to die freemen, rather 
than to live slaves." For the purpose of defraying the ex- 
penses of the war, congress issued bills of credit to the 
amount of three million dollars, and pledged the faith of the 
United Colonies for their redemption. 

7. The troops of New England were already in arms, and 
had besieged the British army in Boston. The heights of 
Charlestown, Breed's hill, and Bunker hill, command the 
city. The Americans having received information that the 
enemy intended to occupy these heights and advance into 
the country, Col. Prescoit was sent, in the evening of the 
16th of June, to form an entrenchment on Bunker hill. Find- 
ing, on his arrival, that though this hill was the most com- 
manding position, it was too far from the enemy to annoy 
their shipping and army, he determined to fortify Breed's 
hill, which is nearer the city, and began the work soon after 
midnight. By dayUght they had constructed a redout eight 
rods square, in which they could shelter themselves. 

8. Early in the morning, the British discovered with as- 



6. What did congress prepare to be read to the army and people ? 

7. What heights command the city of Boston ? What was Col. Prescott 
ordered to do on the evening of the 16th of June ? Did he do as he was 
ordered? Why not? 

8. What did the British do on the morning of the 17th of June ? Describe 
the battle of Breed's hill ; or, as it is usually called, Bunker hill. 



130 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



17Y5. 



tonishment the works of the Americans, and immediately 
opened upon them an incessant fire from the ships in the 
harbor, and from their fortifications on the Boston side. The 
roar of cannon soon alarmed the inhabitants of the city and 
adjacent towns, and soon the steeples, the roofs of the houses, 
and all the surrounding hills, were crowded with anxious 
spectators, who were awaiting with deep and silent emotion 
the event of the day. The Americans, heedless of the iron 
storm that rattled around them, toiled on unceasingly, and 
before noon had nearly completed a trench to the Mystic 
river. As nothing was effected by the cannon of the Brit- 
ish, about 3,000 regular soldiers, under Generals Howe and 
Pigot, were landed at Moreton's Point, and arrayed at the 
foot of the hill. 




BATTLE OF BUNK 



9. These advanced to the charge in two divisions, re- 
solved to carry the height by assault. The Americans, 

9. What did General Putnam say to the American soldiers, as the British 
were advancing to the first attack? Ans. " Boys," said he, " keep cool — keep 
cool; don't fire a gun till you can see the whites of their eyes ; and then bore 
it into them." Describe the first assault. Why did the Americans remain in 
silence and reserve their fire ? Had they any ammunition to waste at that 
time ? What was the effect of the fire of the Americans ? 



17*75. . WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 131 

prompted by the boldness and zeal of General Putnam and 
other brave officers, were eager for the combat. But, in 
obedience to their orders, they waited in silence the advance 
of the enemy, and reserved their fire till they were within a 
few rods of the breastwork, and then poured upon them a 
deluge of balls. The British fell by hundreds ; ranks fell 
upon ranks, columns were broken, and the whole line fled 
in confusion to the shore. 

10. The officers, fearing the disgrace of a defeat, ralHed 
their troops, and urged them on, at the point of their swords, 
to a second attack. In the mean time Charlestown had 
been set on fire by the enemy, and six hundred houses wrap- 
ped in flames added an awful sublimity to the scene. Again 
the columns pressed gallantly forward, hurrying on over 
their dead and wounded companions who had fallen in the 
first assault. The Americans waited their approach in 
silence, and then received them with the same deadly fire 
of musketry as before. Whole ranks were swept away, 
the line was broken, and again they fled for the shore. The 
sure aim of the provincials cut down the British officers, so 
that General Howe, deserted by his flying troops, was now 
left almost alone on the field. 

11. At this moment, General Clinton, who was watching 
the progress of the battle from Boston, considering the honor 
of the British nation at stake, immediately crossed over with 
reinforcements, and with great difficulty led up the troops 
to a third charge. The provincials met them again with 
undiminished courage ; but their powder being exhausted, 
and having no bayonets, they fought with the butt end of 
their muskets. After a bloody contest, the Americans re- 



10. Describe the second assault. Why did the British burn Chariestown ? 
Ans. They hoped the smoke would cover the heights, and thus confuse the 
Americans and prevent their deadly aim, and aid in their defeat. But the 
smoke and flame at first ascended perpendicularly, then inclined to the south, 
leaving the battle-field clear and unobscured. 

11. Describe the third assault. What distinguished general fell? Gen- 
eral Joseph Warren was a physician in Boston. He was early distinguished 
as one of the most vigilant and energetic friends of American rights. He was 
appointed a major-general in the American army, four days previous to this 
battle ; but in order to encourage the soldiers, he joined them as a volunteer, 
and fought in the rank.s. He was killed in the thirty-fifth year of his age. 



132 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1775. 

treated down their intrenchments, and although exposed to 
the raking fire of the British ships, they effected their escape 
over Charlestown neck without any considerable loss. It 
was during this retreat that the brave Gen. Warren was 
slain. 

12. In this memorable battle the English lost, out of 
3,000, more than 1,000 men. The Americans had only 
1,500 in the contest, and their loss was about 450. Though 
they were defeated, it was considered a glorious defeat. 
They had met England's bravest troops, and had shown 
them that Americans were neither " cowardly nor feeble." 
Thousands awaited the event of the struggle with the most 
painful sohcitude. 

13. Hostihties had also commenced in the southern colo- 
nies. Lord Dunmore, governor of Virginia, forcibly seized 
a quantity of military stores belonging to the colony. Pat- 
rick Henry,* with a company of militia, proceeded against 
him, and demanded the stores, or their value in money. The 
money was immediately paid. To strengthen his forces, 
Dunmore basely offered freedom to all slaves who would 
take up arms against their masters, and join the royal party. 
Not long after, a body of his black and white troops assem- 
bled at Yorktown, and attacked the colonists. But the 
royalists were soon defeated, and Dunmore was obliged to 

12. What was the loss of the English in the battle of Bunker hill ? The 
loss of the Americans ? 

13. What did Lord Dunmore do? Who was John Murray Dunmore ? Ans. 
He was the last governor of Virginia appointed by the king. In his zeal to 
assist the English, he tried to injure the colony by all the means in his power, 
and acted the part of a pirate and plunderer. He died in England in 1809. 
Who proceeded against him ? Did they get the stores ? 

* Patrick Henry, a most eloquent orator, was born in Virginia, in 1736. He was 
the first man that proposed to the colonies hostile measures against Great Britain. 
On a certain occasion, as he was speaking in the assembly of Virginia, respecting 
the oppressive and arbitrary measures of the British government toward America, 
he became much excited, and in the warmth of his feelings added, " Caesar had his 
Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, and George the Third"—-" Treason !" cried 
the Speaker — "Treason! treason!" was echoed from every part of the house. 
Henry faltered not for an instant, but taking a loftier attitude, and fixing on the 
Speaker an eye of fire, he finished his sentence with the firmest emphasis—" may 
profit by their exmnple. If this be treason, make the most of it." He was the first 
governor of Virginia after the declaration of independence, and a member of the 
old congress. He was a natural orator of the highest order. He died in 1799, 
^ aged 63. 



iV'Zo. . WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 133 

leave the city. Soon after, he ordered Norfolk to be set on 
fire, by which a large amount of property was destroyed. 

14. Similar scenes occurred in the Carolinas. The peo- 
ple of South Carohna, being in want of ammunition, twelve 
persons, authorized by the committee of supplies, sailed from 
Charleston, and captured a British vessel near St. Augustine, 
with 15,000 pounds of powder on board. About the same 
time the people of Georgia, who had now joined the confed- 
eracy, seized a vessel lately arrived from London, with 13,000 
pounds of powder, and other stores. The same year, four 
other vessels, laden with military stores for the British army, 
were captured by Captain Manly, of New England. These 
stores were of vast importance to the Americans, who had 
not then the means of manufacturing extensively the muni- 
tions of war. Before the close of the year, congress voted 
to build immediately thirteen ships of war. Thus was com- 
menced the American navy. 

15. The colonists soon turned their attention to Canada. 
The people of that province were mostly of French origin, 
and though they had been earnestly solicited by congress, 
they had not taken any part in the opposition against the 
British government. Fearing an invasion from that quar- 
ter under Sir Guy Carlton, the governor of that province, 
two expeditions were planned ; one by the way of Lake 
Champlain, under the command of Gen. Schuyler, aided by 
Generals Montgomery * and Wooster ; the other by the way 
of the Kennebec river, under the command of Gen. Arnold. 
In consequence of illness, Gen. Schuyler was prevented from 
going to Canada, and the whole command of the expedition 
devolved on Montgomery. 

14. By whom was a British vessel taken near St. Augustine ? How much 
powder was there on board ? What did the Georgians do ? How many ves- 
sels were taken during the year ? 

15. To what did the colonists soon turn their attention ? Who was sent 
■with an army to Canada? 

' Richard Montgomery, a major-general in the army of the United States, was 
born In the north of Ireland, in 1737. He served under Wolfe at Quebec, in 1759 ; 
but on his return to England, he left his regiment and removed to America, and 
settled in the colony of New York. His military talents were great. His measures 
were taken with judgment, and executed with ability. His death was deplored by 
friends and foes. 

12 



134 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1*7 75. 

16. He passed up Lake Champlain, and on the 10th of 
September reached St. John's, the first British post in Can- 
ada. A small detachment was sent against Fort Cham- 
blee, a few miles above, which defeated the garrison, and 
took possession of a large quantity of powder, and other 
stores found in the fort. St. John's was also surrendered 
shortly after. On the 12th of November, Montgomery 
marched against Montreal, which immediately submitted. 
(Quebec was now the only remaining stronghold in Canada. 

17. Montgomery hastened forward, and on the 1st of 
December arrived at Point-aux-Trembles, twenty miles above 
duebec, where he found Arnold awaiting his arrival. Arn- 
old's march through the wilderness, at the head of more 
than a thousand men, was one of the most difficult and 
hazardous exploits in the annals of war. He ascended the 
Kennebec, crossed the mountains, and descended the Chau- 
diere, and arrived at Point Levi, opposite Gluebec, November 
9th. Such was the consternation of the inhabitants, that, 
could he have crossed the St. Lawrence without delay, he 
might probably have taken immediate possession of the 
city. 

18. On the 13th, he was enabled to procure about forty 
birch-bark canoes. With these he crossed the St. Lawrence 
in the night, and boldly led his troops up the Heights of 
Abraham, where the gallant Wolfe ascended, sixteen years 
before, to the field of his fame and his grave. Finding the 
garrison ready to receive him, and not being strong enough 
to carry the place by assault, he withdrew his troops to 
Point-aux-Trembles, and awaited the arrival of Montgom- 
ery. On the arrival of the latter, their united forces were 
not more than a thousand men. They immediately march- 
ed to Gluebec and began the seige, which continued for 
nearly a month without any prospect of success. 

19. They now resolved upon a desperate assault. To 
conceal their real design, two divisions were sent to alarm. 



16. Where did he land? What was the result? What other fort was 
taken ? What was found in the fort ? What city did he take ? 

17. Who was sent to assist Montgomery in taking Quebec ? 

18. Describe their attempts to take the city. 

19. Describe the death of Montgomery. 



1775. . WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 135 

the upper town, while Arnold and Montgomery commenced 
a violent attack upon the opposite sides of the lower town. 
Before light on the morning- of December 31st, the signal 
was given, and the troops rushed forward to the charge, 
amid a violent snow-storm, which concealed them from the 
sight of the enemy. The guard of the first barrier fled, and 
while Montgomery was forcing his way over piles of ice 
and a picket fence, one of the guard ran back, and seizing 
a match, discharged a cannon, and killed Montgomery and 
two other valuable oflScers. The troops at once retreated. 

20. On the other side of the town the battle was more 
furious. Arnold was wounded in the leg on the first assault. 
But his troops under Captain Morgan pressed on beyond the 
first barrier, scaled the battery, and made the guard prison- 
ers. Bewildered amid the darkness and snow, they rested 
until hght, when they advanced against the second barrier. 
While attempting to scale the barricade, they were repulsed 
with great slaughter by the incessant fire of the British gar- 
rison. Benumbed with cold, and unable to retreat, some 
were obliged to surrender. 

21. Not less than 400 men were lost in this engagement. 
The death of Montgomery was universally lamented. The 
most powerful speakers in the British parliament displayed 
their eloquence in praising his virtues, and lamenting his 
fall. Arnold, with the remainder of the army, retired three 
miles below Gluebec, and continued the blockade during the 
winter. Thus far the Americans had experienced terrible 
hardships. During the siege, the small-pox broke out in the 
camp. Many were very poorly clad for a severe winter. 
Far from their affectionate families, amid sickness, want, 
and cold, the soldiers sighed for the comforts of the domestic 
fireside. But their love of liberty carried them through the 
struggle. 

22. As soon as the condition of the northern army was 

20. Describe the battle on the other side of the town. Where was Arnold 
■wounded ? What was the result of the battle ? 

21. How many were lost ? What did Arnold do ? What was the situation 
of his soldiers ? 

22. What did congress do? What force had the British at Quebec in May, 
1776 ? Who succeeded Montgomery ? 



136 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1776. 

known to congress, large supplies and additional forces were 
ordered on to Uuebec. But early in the spring of 1776, the 
British army was greatly strengthened by a reinforcement 
from England. In May, the whole force at Quebec was 
estimated to be 13,000 men. General Thomas, who had 
been appointed to succeed Montgomery, arrived on the first 
of May. But he found himself at the head of less than 
2,000 men, more than half of whom were sick, or unfit for 
duty. 

23. He was attacked soon after, and the sick and stores 
of his camp were taken by the English. The sick, how- 
ever, were kindly treated, and when they recovered, were 
released. The Americans now retreated on their way to 
New York. General Thomas was seized with the small- 
pox and died ; and General Sullivan succeeded to the com- 
mand. About this time, at a place called the Cedars^ forty 
miles above Montreal, a detachment of American troops was 
attacked by a party of the enemy, mostly Indians. Owing 
to the cowardice or bad management of Colonel Bedell and 
Major Butterfield, about 500 of the troops were lost. By 
the I8th of June, 1776, Canada was entirely deserted by the 
Americans. 

24. General Washington, soon after his appointment to 
the command of the army, repaired to Cambridge, Mass. 
He arrived there July 2d, and took command the next day. 
He found the troops, about 14,000, posted on the heights 
around Boston, almost destitute of means necessary for a 
vigorous siege, and very poorly supplied with clothing and 
provisions. His first object was to render the army com- 
fortable, and furnish a good supply of arms and ammunition. 
But notwithstanding his constant exertions, night and day 
for several months, he was not able to procure the necessary 
supplies. 

25. But there was another more serious difficulty which 

23. With what did General Thomas die? Who succeeded him? What 
happened at the Cedars I When was Canada deserted by tiie Americans ? 

24. What is said of General Washington ? In what condition did he find 
the army ? What was his first object ? What difficulties had he to contend 
with ? 

25. What was his regular force ? 



1776. . WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 137 

he had to contend with. Many of the American soldiers 
had enhsted only for a short time, and when their time ex- 
pired, left the service. A new army was then to be formed. 
Against these and many other discom'agements, he con- 
tended till spring, without an attack upon the city. His 
regular force now amounted to 14,000 men, besides 6,000 
militia of Massachusetts. Washington had several times 
proposed to a council of war, an assault upon the enemy. 
But his plans were rejected. 

26. About the first of March, he commenced a severe 
cannonade upon the city. On the night of the 4th, a de- 




tachment took possession of Dorchester heights, and before 
morning threw up a line of fortifications which threatened 
both the town and the enemy's ships in the harbor.' The 
British beheld with amazement these extensive works, which 
had sprung up in a single night. Three thousand troops 
were immediately ordered to embark against them. But a 
violent storm prevented the boats from proceeding. Howe, 

26. What were his first attempts to drive the enemy out of the city ? What 
was done on the 4th of March ? How did this affect the British ? What was 
the result ? 

12* 



138 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. Ill6. 

the British general, now found it necessary to leave the city 
without delay. 

27. On the 17th of March, General Howe, with the whole 
British army, in 78 ships and transports, set sail for Halifax, 
and Washington, with his army, entered Boston in triumph. 
This event produced a thrill of joy throughout the country. 
Congress passed a vote of thanks to Washington and his 
troops. Suspecting that the enemy had repaired to New 
York, the army left Boston for that city. 

28. The next important event was an attack upon Charles- 
ton, South Carolina, June 28th, by a British fleet, under Sir 
Peter Parker. As the fleet was attempting to pass the fort 
on Sullivan's island, the garrison, under the command of 
Colonel Moultrie, opened a terrible Are upon it. After a hot 
engagement of ten hours, in which the ships were severely 
shattered, the British left the harbor. They lost more than 
200 men, while the loss of the Americans was only thirty- 
two. In honor of the commander of the fort, it was after- 
ward called Fort Moultrie. 

29. The thirteen colonies were now all in arms against 
the mother country-. Hitherto they had contended only for 
their just rights, as loyal subjects of Great Britain. But 
now they were forced to contend, as independent states, 
against a foreign foe. A motion for declaring their inde- 
pendence was therefore made in congress, by Richard 
Henry Lee,* of Virginia, June 7, 1776. After a full discus- 
sion, and some warm opposition, it was carried by a unan- 
imous vote. A Declaration of iNDEPENDENcEf was drawn 
up, adopted, signed by all the members of congress, and 
published to the world on the 4th of July, 1776. It was 
received in all the colonies with joy and public celebration. 
The nation now assumed the title of the United States of 
America. 

• Richard Henry Lee was born in 1732. From his earliest youth, he devoted his 
talents to the service of his country. He supported through life the character of a 
philosopher, a patriot, and sage ; and his name will be remembered with gratitude, 
as one of the most conspicuous actors of the Revolution, so long as Americans enjoy 
the blessings resulting li-om that event. He died at Chautilly, in Virginia, 1794. 

t On the 11th of June, a committee was appointed to prepare a Declaration of In- 
dependence, consisting of Thomas .lefferso'n, John Adams, Benjamin Franklin, 
Roger Sherman, and Robert R. Livingston. Mr. Jetfersoa was requested to draw 
up the paper, which he did, and it was reported to the house after receiving a few 
alteratious from Dr. Fraukliu and Mr. Adams. 



1776. 



WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



139 




ONJcn. S OF THE DKCLARATION OF INDKl'ENDKNCB. 



New irampslnre. 
JOSIAII BARTLKTT, 
WILLIAM Wmi'lT-K, 
MA.TTaEW THORNTON. 

Massarhusetta Bay. 
JOHN HANCOCK, 
SAMUEL ADAMS, 
JOHN ADAMS, 
HOIiKRT TRKAT PAINE, 
ELBRIDGK GKRRY. 

Rhode Island, 8fc. 
STKPHEN HOPKINS, 
WILLIAM KLLERY. 

Connecticut. 
ROGER SHERMAN, 
SAMUEL HUNTINGTON, 
WILLIAM WILLIAMS, 
OLIVER WOLCOTT. 

New York. 
WILLIAM FLOYD, 
PHILIP LIVIN(;STON, 
FRANCIS LEWIS, 
LEWIS MORRIS. 

New Jertey. 
RICHARD STOCKTON. 
JOHN WITHERSPOON, 
FRANCIS HOPKINSON, 
JOHN HART, 
ABRAHAM CLARK. 

Pennsylvania. 
ROBERT MORRIS, 
BENJAMIN RUSH, 
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, 
Jf)HN MORTON, 
GEORGE CLYMER, 



JAMES SMITH, 
(iEORGK TAYLOR, 
JAMES WILSON, 
GEORGE ROSS. 

Delaware, 
CESAR RODNEY, 
GEORGE READ, 
THOMAS M'KEAN. 

Maryland. 
SAMUEL CHASE, 
WILLIAM PACAj 
THOMAS STONE, 
CHARLES CARROLL. 

yirginia. 
GEORGE WYTHE, 
RICHARD HENRY LEE, 
THOMAS JEFFERSON, 
BENJAMIN HARRISON, 
THOMAS NELSON, Jr., 
FRANCIS LIGHTFOOT LEE, 
CARTER BRAXTON. 

North Carolina, 
WILLIAM HOOPER, 
JOSEini HEWES, 
JOHN PENN. 

South Carolina. 
EDWARD RUTLEDGE, 
THOMAS HEYWARD, Jr., 
THOMAS LYNCH, Jr., 
ARTHUR MIDDLETON. 

Georgia, 
BUTTON GWINNETT, 
LYMAN HALL, 
GEORGE WALTON. 



The pen with which these signatures were made, is now in the cabinet of tho 
Massachusetts Historical Society. 



HISTORY 



THE UNITED STATES. 




' . fi^-'*-- 




PERIOD III. 

Comprises thb events that occurred from the Declaration of Indbpbn- 

dencb, to the adoption of the federal constitution, or present 

system of government, 1789. 

1. At the commencement of this period, the condition of 
the country was in the highest degree interesting. The 
progress of improvement had changed the forest and the 
glen into fmitful tields, and flourishing towns had sprung up 

"VMiat events does period third embrace? 

1. What was the condition of the country at this time T What was the pop- 
ulation ? What was the effect of the Declaration ? 



17*76. WAU OF THE KEVOLUTION. 141 

on cvory side. The white population had increased to about 
three millions. The luxury and wealth of the old world 
were fust becoming the pf)rtion of the new. But a spirit of 
freedom and bold enterprise characterized the whole people. 
The JJeclanWion of Independence^ while it frightened the cau- 
tious and timid, nerved all true patriots with an energy of 
purpose, which alone prepared them for the desperate conflict. 
The attitude of the nation excited the admiration of all 
Europe. For a feeble colony just struggling into existence, 
without ships, without a regular army, w'ithout munitions of 
war, to enter into open combat with the most powerful na- 
tion on the globe, was an anomaly in the history of the world ; 
and the friends of liberty every where watched with deep 
anxiety the progress of the unequal contest. 

2. Soon after the British troops left Boston, Washington, 
believing they would endeavor to get possession of New 
York, repaired thither with the principal part of his army, 
and exerted every means in his power for its defense. On 
the 28th of June, Gen. William Howe, with the army which 
had evacuated Boston, arrived from Halifax off Sandy Hook. 
On the 2d of July, he took possession of Staten Island. 
Being soon after joined by his brother. Admiral Howe from 
England, and by the forces under Chnton and Cornwallis 
from the south, he found himself at the head of an army of 
24,000 of the best troops in Europe. The American army 
was in a very bad state to meet such a force. It consisted 
of about 27,000 men, chiefly undisciplined militia. About 

'one-fourth of these were invalids, and another fourth very 
poorly provided with arms. 

3. On the 22d of August, the British landed without op- 
position on Long Island, near the Narrows. It was then seen 
that they designed to approach the city across the island. 
Washington anticipating this, had previously posted a body 
of about 5,000 troops at Brooklyn, under Generals Putnam, 



2. What took place about the first of July? State of the American army? 
Their mirriber? What did General Washington do? Where is Brooklyn? 
Ants. Opposite to New York city, across the East river, three quarters of a 
mile distant. Where was Washington at this time? 

3. State wliat the British did. The result? Suppose Clinton had not 
passed the eastern defile, what then ? 



142 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. l7Y6. 

Sullivan, and Sterling. This position was secured by a 
chain of intrenchments and redouts from Wallabout Bay to 
Gowannus Cove. Between Brooklyn and the place where 
the British landed was a range of hills, called '• The heights 
of Gowannus," covered with thick woods and crossed by 
three roads, or passes. It was important that these passes 
should have been thoroughly guarded. Yet, Gen. Clinton, 
on the morning of the 27th, led the right wing of the British 
army through the most eastern of these, without resistance, 
and gained the rear of the Americans. The action now com- 
menced, and soon became general ; but the Americans being 
placed between two fires, there was no safety but in retreat. 
An awful scene of butcher3^ took place. Some escaped to 
the woods, others broke through the ranks of the enemy and 
Regained the American lines at Brooklyn ; but most of them 
were either killed or taken prisoners. This was the most 
bloody and disastrous defeat of the whole war. The battle 
was fought against the advice and wish of Washington, and 
but for his great skill and energ}^, the whole army would 
have been lost. In the heat of the action, he passed over 
from New York to Brooklyn, and beheld with inexpressible 
anguish the destruction of his best troops ; but he was unable 
to relieve them. 

4. About 2,000 of the Americans were killed, wounded, or 
taken prisoners. The loss of the British was about 400. 
The English advanced, and began to fortify themselves near 
the American hues, and resolved on a more decisive battle 
the next day. But in the night, Washington, knowing his 
men were fatigued and dispirited by the defeat, withdrew 
with his army, unperceived by the enemy, across the river to 
New York. The militia were disheartened, and some regi- 
ments, fearing that the British would cross the East river, 
deserted and returned to their homes. Washington, wishing 
to avoid a regular battle with the enemy, on the 12th of 
Sept. retired with his whole army to the heights of Harlem, 
nine miles north of the city.* 

4. Wliat did Washington do that nisiht ? 



* Nathan Halb.— After the famous retreat of the American army from Long 
Island, Washington, anxious to adopt some means of gaining information concern- 



1776. , WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 143 

5. General Howe entered New York on the 15th of Sep- 
tember, and soon after, marched up along the East river, and 
encamped his troops north of the Americans, in order to cut 
off all communication with New England. Washington, 
perceiving this movement, left a strong garrison at Fort 
Washington in the northern part of New York island, and 
marched as far as White Plains. Here the armies met on 
the 28th of October, and after a short engagement, the Amer- 
icans were forced to retreat. About 300 men were lost on 
each side. 

6. The British general now^ returned to New York. His 
design was first to take Fort Washington, and then cross the 
Hudson and attack Fort Lee, which prevented the British 
fleet from passing up the river. On the 16th of November, 
Fort Washington was furiously assailed at four different 
points. The garrison made a brave defense, and mowed 
down the Hessians with terrible slaughter. At length, how- 
ever, their ammunition began to fail, and they were obliged 



5. When did General Howe enter New York ? What took place on the 
28th of October ? 

6. What on the IGth of November? 

ing the strength, situation, and future movements of the enemy, applied to Colonel 
Knowlron, for a discreet, intelligent, enterprising, and bold officer, who would daro 
penetrate tbe enemy's c;imj), and bring him the desired information. Knowlton at 
once fixed upon Capt. Nathan Hale, as posses.sirig the nece&sary qualificationsin aa 
cmiiifTit degree. Accordingly he made known the wishes of Washington to him, 
but Hale slirunk with instinctive horror at the thought of being a spy. But reflecting 
that it was Washington who required this service, and his country that was to be 
benefited, he gave up all scruples, and prepared for the adventure. He passed ia 
disguise to Long Island, in the character of a schoolmaster, examined every fort of the 
Briti.-^h army, and obtained all the requisite information. As he was returning, he 
was met by a tory in the British service, recognized, apprehended, and taken before 
Sir William Howe. Hale finding every thing was known to the enemy, boldly, and 
without eijuivocation, confessed his character and his object. Howe, without a trial, 
or without even the fbrm of a court-martial, doomed him for execution the next 
morning ! This sentence was executed in the most unfeeling manner. He was de- 
nied a Uible, and even the attendance of a clergyman was refused him. The letters, 
full of fortitude and resignation, which he wrote to his mother and sister, a short 
time before his death, were destroyed. He was hung, rejg^retting " that he had only 
one life to lose in the cause of his country, the cause oi liberty, and the rights of 
man." The untimely end of this promising, but unfortunate young man, resembled 
that of Major Andre, in the circumstances which led to it ; but the celebrity of the 
two has been widely different. The memory of Andre has received every honor, 
not only in his own country, but likewise in this. His monument stands in West- 
minster Abbey, among those of sages and heroes; while the memory of Hale 
hardly survives in his native state. His grave is not even marked by a stone, or an 
inscription. It is with pleasure, however, that I add, that our general government 
are about (1836) to erect a suitable monument to his memory in the public burial 
place, in Coventry, Connecticut, his native town. 



144 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1V76. 

to make an honorable surrender. The American loss was 
about fifty killed and 2,818 prisoners. The British lost 
about 1,000 men. 

7. The loss of this fort was severely felt by the Ameri- 
cans. The garrison at Fort Lee immediately abandoned 
their post and joined the detachment under Washington, 
which was now at Newark in New Jersey. The troops 
were at that time in a most pitiable condition. They were 
without tents, without blankets, poorly clad, and exposed to 
the cold blasts of winter. In this wretched state they were 
driven by the close pursuit of the enemy from Newark to 
Brunswick, from thence to Princeton, and finally across the 
Delaware. 

8. At that time Washington had not more than 3,000 
men with him, and this number was daily decreasing. Such 
were the sufferings of the troops, that as soon as their term :• 
of service expired, they returned to their comfortable homes./^ 
A dark cloud now seemed to be cast over all the bright 
hopes of the Americans. Pardon was offered by the British 
general to all who would join the royal standard. Many, 
despairing of success, deserted the cause of Liberty and 
accepted the pardon, among whom were Mr. Galloway 
and Mr. Allen, who had been members of the continental 
congress. 

9. The city of Philadelphia being in danger from the 
enemy, congress adjourned, Dec. 12th, to Baltimore. They 
now gave to Washington " entire control of the operations 
of war." To strengthen his exhausted army, he sent orders 
to General Lee, to leave his post on the Hudson, and come ^ 
to his assistance without delay. Lee left the Hudson, but' 
did not hasteii his march. One night he carelessly took 
quarters at a house, three miles from his army, where he 
was seized by a corps of British cavalry. Li consequence 

7. What did the garrison of Fort Lee do ? 

8. What was the condition of oar army at that time ? What was offered by 
the British general ? 

9. To what place did congress adjourn ? Why ? What power did they 
confer upon Washington ? What did he do ? State the capture of General 
Lee. Do you suppose Lee wished to be taken ? Who succeeded Lee ? , 
What did General Sullivan do ? 



1116. 



WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



145 



of this, the command fell upon General Sullivan,* who 
marched the troops directly to the camp of Washington, in- 
creasing- his army to about 7,000 men. 

10. The British general, instead of crossing the Dela- 
ware, scattered his forces in several towns on the Jersey 
side, for winter quarters. Washington, knowing the situa- 
tion of the enemy, determined, if possible, to strike a blow in 
favor of his sinking cause. On the night of the 25th of 




WASHINGTON CROSSING THE DELAWARK. 

December, he crossed the Delaware nine miles above Tren- 
ton, with about 2,500 men, and marched down upon that 
place, where, the next morning, he attacked the enemy, 
killed about twenty, and took about 1,000 prisoners. Six 
field-pieces and a thousand stand of arms, were also taken. 

10. What did the British general do ? What did Washington do on the 
night of the 25lh of December ? The 26th ? 



* John Sullivan was born in 1741. For some time previous to the revolutionary- 
war, he practised law in New Hampshire. In 1776, he was appointed a major-gen- 
eral in the American army. He was in many engagements, and conducted several 
hazardous expeditions, and ever displayed great military skill, firmness, and reso- 
lution. After the close of the war, he resumed the practice of law ; was afterward 
a member of congress ; and in 1786, '87, and '89, president of New Hampshire. He 
died at Durham in 1795. 

13 



146 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1*7 7 7. 

Of his own men two were killed, two frozen to death, and 
several wounded. He immediately re-crossed the river. 
This was the state of affairs at the close of the year 1776. 



EVENTS OF 1777. 



1, This last bold movement of Washington alarmed the 
British. Lord CornwaUis collected his forces at Princeton, 
and watched the motions of his vigilant foe. The Amer- 
ican general, having received some fresh recruits from Penn- 
sylvania, crossed the Delaware again, about the first of 
January, and stationed his army at Trenton. The British 
forces soon marched with high hopes against him. Wash- 
ington arrayed his army on the side of a small stream 
which divides the town, and strongly guarded all the fords 
and bridges. 

2. CornwaUis marched up his troops, and commenced a 
cannonade upon the Americans, and attempted, without suc- 
cess, to cross the river. Washington, knowing the superior 
force of the enemy, and that a defeat would probably decide 
the fate of the war, conceived another daring, but successful 
exploit. As soon as it was dark, the fires of the camp were 
lighted up as usual. But when all was quiet, Washington 
moved off his army unperceived, and next morning, January 
3d, attacked the enemy at Princeton. The contest was 
warm, but soon decided in favor of the Americans. Of the 
British, 100 men were killed and 300 taken prisoners. The 
loss of the Americans was 100. Among the slain was the 
lamented General Mercer, and among the wounded was 
Lieutenant James Monroe,* since President of the United 
States. 

1. What did CornwaUis do ? When did Washington again cross the Del- 
aware ? 

2. Describe the movements of the armies. The retreat of Washington. 
What did Washington do, January 3d, 1777 ? The result ? 

* James Monroe was born in Westmoreland county, Virginia, on the 28th day of 
April, 1758. He joined the ranks of the army in 1776, and was engaged in several 
of the principal battles of the Revolution, among which were those of the Brandy- 
wine, Trenton, and Monmouth. In 1780, at the request of Mr. Jefferson, then gov- 



1'7'76. . WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 14T 

3. The American general designed, after taking Prince- 
ton, to push on his march to New Brunswick, and take the 
magazines and baggage of the enemy deposited there. But 
Cornwaliis, on hearing the cannonade from Princeton, and 
suspecting his plan, had hastened his march from Trenton, 
and was fast approaching the Americans. The exhausted 
and destitute state of the army, induced Washington to re- 
linquish his design of going to Brunswick. He therefore 
retired, January 6th, to winter quarters at Morristown, where 
his army were inoculated with the small-pox. The enemy 
retired to New Brunswick. 

4. Thus closed this severe campaign. Considering the 
circumstances of the American army, its achievements were 
highly honorable. The bold and successful movements of 
Washington excited the admiration of both Europe and 
America. Joy and hope now began to revive the drooping 
spirits of the nation. The people every where hailed Wash- 
ington as the Savior of his country. 

5. Amid all the calamities which threatened the nation, 
congress displayed the dignity and firmness of true patri- 
otism. In the mean time, having returned to Philadelphia, 
it made every exertion to supply the wants of the suffering 
army, and for obtaining aid from foreign powers. For the pur- 
pose of inducing the French to espouse the American cause, 
three commissioners were appointed to the court of France — 
Dr. Franklin,* Silas Deane, and Arthur Lee. They were 

3. To what place did Washington repair for winter quarters 1 Where is 
Morristown ? Ans. In New Jersey, 28 miles west of New York. To what 
place did the enemy retire ? Where is New Brunswick ? Ans. It is situated 
on the Raritan river, in New Jersey, 33 miles southwest of New York. 

4. With what feelings was Washington regarded ? 

5. What was the conduct of congress at this time ? Who did congress send 
to France ? What foreign nation warmly espoused the American cause ? 

ernor of Virginia, he visited the army of the south, under Baron de Kalb, as military 
commissioner ; in 178.3, at the age of twenty-four, he was elected member of con- 
gress ; a senator of the United States in 1790 ; appointed minister to France in 1794 ; 
governor of Virginia in 1799; again minister to France, with Mr. Livingston, in 
1803 ; in the same year minister to Great Britain, and to Spain in 1804 ; to Great 
Britain again in 1S06 ; governor of Virginia in 1811 ; appointed Secretary of State by 
President Madison in 1814, and raised to the presidency in 1817 ; re-elected unan- 
imously in 1821 ; and died in the city of New York, on the 4th of July, 1831. 

* Benjamin Franklin was born in Boston, 1706, and died in Philadelphia in 1790. 
He was one of the greatest men of any age or nation. See the Life of Franklin. 



J4S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. lYY?. 

instructed to solicit a loan of ten million francs, to procure 
arms and ammunition, &c., and, if possible, to prevail on the 
French government to recognize the Independence of the 
United States.* Although the French government at first 
were not disposed to act openly, a strong sympathy was felt, 
and individuals warmly espoused the American cause. | 
Among these was the young Marquis de Lafayette, f who ' 
hired a ship at his own expense to bring him over to Amer- 
ica ; and who afterward became a distinguished officer in 
the army, and the bosom friend of Washington. 

6, The soldiers in the American army had enlisted to 
serve only one year. This circumstance caused the utmost 
derangement in the plans and wishes of Washington. 
Sometimes a whole regiment would leave the ranks or the 
camp in a single day. A new army was now raised, to 
serve three years, or during the war. Such was the state 
of the American forces after Washington retired to Morris- 
town, that nothing of importance was attempted till spring. A, 
During the latter part of the winter, the prisoners at New- J. 
York suffered extremely from the inhuman treatment of 
the British. They were stowed together in prison-ships, 
churches, and other buildings. Many of them starved to 
death, and others were suffered to die of loathsome diseases, 
or to perish with cold. 



6. What embarrassments did Washington experience during the winter? 
What were the sufferings of the soldiers ? 

• France acknowledged " The Independence of the United States," Feb. 6th, 
1778. Holland in 1782. Sweden and Denmark in February, 1783. Spain in March, 
1783. Russia in July, 1783. 

t Gilbert Mottier, Marquis de Lafayette, was born in France, in 1757. He was de- 
scended from distinguished ancestors, and inherited a princely fortune. Such was 
his ardor in the cause of liberty, that no sooner did he learn the situation of the 
American people, than he resolved to leave his native country, and assist them in 
their glorious struggles for freedom. He made known his intention to Dr. Frank- 
lin, who was compelled to confess to him that his government was so destitute of 
means and credit, that it could not furnish him with a conveyance. " Then," said 
he, " I will fit out a vessel myself," and he did so. He arrived in the United States 
at 19 years of age, and joined the army under Washington. He was appointed a 
major-general, and by his skill and services, he gained the esteem and the affection 
of the whole American people. In 1824, he visited the United States, and made a 
tour through the country. He was every whei-e received with the highest marks of 
gratitude and respect. He returned to France in 1825, where he died May 20th, 
1835. The wondrous scenes, both in the New and Old World, in which the name 
of Lafayette was prominently distinguished, are among the most remarkable in the 
annals of mankind. 



nil. ' WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 149 

7. Early in the spring, several detachments from the 
British army were sent out on excursions to cut off the 
supplies for the Americans. On the Hudson, they were 
successful in taking several places where flour and provisions 
were deposited. The town of Danbury, Connecticut, was 
burned, and a large quantity of military stores destroyed. 
During their retreat, they were assailed by detachments of 
militia under Generals Sullivan, Arnold, and Wooster, and 
before they regained their shipping they lost about 300 men. 
Soon after this, Col Meigs of Connecticut attacked the 
British at Sag Harbor, on Long Island, where they had 
collected large magazines of forage and grain, killed six of 
the enemy, took ninety prisoners, burned twelve vessels 
loaded with provisions, apd returned to Connecticut without 
losing a man. 

8. In May, Washington commenced operations with 
10,000 men. He left Morristown, and strongly posted his 
troops at Middlebrook. The enemy advanced against him ; 
but unwiUing to attack him in this position. General Howe 
removed his army to Staten Island, and there formed a plan 
for taking Philadelphia. He embarked with his army, and 
near the end of August sailed up Chesapeake bay and 
landed 18,000 troops near the head of Elk river in Mary- 
land, and commenced his march toward Philadelphia. 

9. Washington immediately crossed the Delaware, and 
met him at Brandywine creek, in Delaware, where a de- 
structive battle was fought, Sept. II. The enemy crossed 
the creek at different places, and attacking the American 
army on the right and left, soon threw the line into confu- 
sion. Washington perceiving the disorder of his troops, 
ordered a retreat. In this engagement he lost about 1,000 
men. General Lafayette was among the wounded. The 
loss of the British was about 500. The next day the 
American army retreated to Philadelphia. 

10. In the mean time, affairs of great interest had been 

7. What did the British do in the spring of 1777? What town was<^'. 
stroyed in Connecticut ■? What did Colonel Meigs do ? 

8. What is said of Washington ? Howe ? 
- 9. Describe the battle of Brandywine. 

10. What were the English attempting to do in the north at this time ? 

13* 



154 HISTORY OP THE UNITED STATES. 1111. 

going on in the northern dopartment. Arnokl, soon after 
his retreat from Canada, had prepared a small tleet to keep 
the enemy in check on Lake Champlain. l^nt in a severe 
battle he lost a part of his fleet, and was obli«^ed to burn the 
remainder to prevent its falling into the hands of the enemy. 
The English luul now forced their way down to the Hud- 
son. Their plan was to unite their forces in Canada with 
those in New York, and thus cut oif all intercourse between 
New England and the southern states. 

11. Cieneral Hurgoyne, with an army of 10,000 men, left 
Quebec in the spring, on this important enterprise. He sent 
a detachment to C^swego, with orders to proceed from that 
place and meet him at Albany. British agents were sent 
out, who succeedetl in persuading thousands of Indian war- 
riors to join tlieir army. Cn the lirst of July, Burgoyne 
nrrivcd at Ticonderoga. The garrison, under tl\c connnand 
of General St. Clair,* unable to ilefend the fort, left it by 
night and crossed the lake. They were unfortunately over- 
taken by the enemy at Hubbardton, July 7, and in sev- 
eral skirmishes were routed with a loss of 800 men. About 
200 of the enemy were killed. 

12. The scattered troops that escaped at length arrived 
at Fort Edward on the Hudson, the head-quarters of the 
northern army. The progress of the British forces spread 
terror and dismay through the country. But General 
Schuyler f made every possible exertion to interrupt their 

11. "What did I>v«rgoyno do? When did he arrive at Ticonderoga f Can 
you show me TicondoiXJga on the map ?, 

12. "What Auiorioan general tried to interrupt iheir march? 



* Arthur St. Clair wjus born in Edinburgh, Scotliuid, in 173-1. IIo cnme fo this 
country in n.xi, will\ Aiiminil Ui'soawfii. lit- was ii lituttuiuil under Wolfe at tlie 
tnkiUR of Quoboc. At tlu> rloso oltlio Froiu-l» war, lu> sttiloii in IV-unsvlvania. In 
the revolutionary war, ho osnoused tlio cuuso ot the colonics, iuu\ wtis aopoinlod by 
conjiress a major general, Feb. li), 1777. At llto lerminaiion ot the war, lie returned 
to Pennsylvania, ami in 178-1 was sent a delesrate to eonjfress from thai state. In 
17S7, he WIU3 chosen president ofcomiress. In i7Si>, he was appointed governor of 
the "territory northwest of ti>e Ohio," and held the place till ISOJ. In l7iU. he 
was appointed comnuinder-inchief of the foreesto be employed ajiainsi the Indians. 
In November of the saute year, he met with his memorable defeat near the Miami 
villages, and was succeeded by Gei>. Wayne, lie died at Laurel hill, Pennsyl- 
vania, ISIS. 

- t Philip Schuyler was born at Albany, New York, in 1731. He was early distin- 
guished for his talents and bravery, and in 1775. congress appoiiUed him a major- 
general in the American army. The evacuation of Ticonderoga by St. Clair, occa- 



1777. ' ' WAR OF THI<} UK VOLUTION. I5l 

march. He pulled up bridp^es, and cut down trees to ob- 
struct the rofids. 13ut tho liritish, after ^reat fati^uo and 
difficulty, a|)i)f;aved at Fort Kdward. Schuybsr, liavin^ not 
more than 4,400 troops, uiial)!*; to rcBint tin; (UHjmy, rctrriatcd 
across th(! Hudson, and aflor sov(;ral removes, j)()st(;d his 
army on tin; island at tho mouth of tho Mohawk riv«!r. 

i;j. About this time news eaiiK; that Fort Sc-huylcr, situ- 
ated wh(3ro Ivomr, now stands, was bfisicjL^od by a (bitaeh- 
meiit wlii(;h I^u-^'-oyno had sent !i.^ainst it under (Jol. St. 
Leger. General Herkimer, with a band of 800 militia, had 
marched to relieve tlie ^';arrison, but fii.lliii<^ into an ambus- 
cade near Oriskany, lost more thiin hn,lf of his men. Ar- 
nold, with thrcM; re<:^iments, wns irmn(!diat<dy sent to raise 
the sicf^e. The eiK.'my no sooner perceived his approiich, 
than they fled in j^reat hast(;, leaving their ba«.^^af^«; and 
stores, and retnjatfjd to Canada. The Americans had loriji^ 
felt indijL^n!i,nt tow;ird tho liritish for employing the san- 
guinary Indians as their allies. The atrocities they com- 
mitted, and csi)ecially the shocking death of Jane M'CJrea,* 
greatly inflamed the people, and the militia of all the sur- 
rounding country now b<!gan to assemble to the aid of the 
Am(!rican forces. 

14. Gen. Schuyler's army increased rapidly, and just as 



11. What (lid (Umcr.il Horkimfir do? Arnold '! 

11. Who was :ij)ji<)i/it(!(l to llic chief cominiuid .' Why/ Wlio wan sent to 
Ilciiniii^toii ? What lia]n)f!in;(l { 

hioriinR urircaHonable jfiul(»uHif!« in regard to Schuyler in New Rntfland, he was 
NH|)erHedcd by (jeiicrul Oatew iu Au^iiHt, and an inquiry waH dirtotcd l;y con/frewH 
to be made into liis condiiet. lie wan afterward, tlion>(n fiot in the re>,'nlar Nfrviee, 
very nseiul to hiH country in the niiUlary tranHacliouH of New Yorl(. lie died 

in mn. 

' MiKB Jane M'f Jrea woB a lovnly yonntr lady, en^jajjed to be married to Havirl 
Jonen, a royalist and anoflicer in J{ur«<)ynr;'H army. At. tbe tinu; of tliiH tra/,'i(al 
event she waN visitinK at the houKe of MrH. M'Neil, about half a mile from Tori. Kd 
ward. She hud been reminded by llie people of the (()rtof iirr danger in ho exposed 
and unjirotectcd a Hiluation. Hut it seemK Hhe had promJHed ber lover (f) remain 
in that place until the aporoach of tl»e llritJHb troopH, wlien nlie would join him in 
company with her friend, MrH. M'Ntil. Hut .lonew, anxiouN for her Kafety, Hf iit two 
InrliauH witli a letter and a horse to cnndur.t. ber to the Hriti^b canif) ; and a),'r<-ed to 
give lliem a barrel (»f rum, j)rovided Ibev brou>,dit. ber in .safety. It iH Hiali-d tbnt 
they were met on the way by a parly (>t"^IndiariH wbo, anxiouK to ..tiiain (lie jirom- 
JBed reward, utrove to ^et |>o^!HeHHi(>n of ber, arul bad nearly hu<<,i i dcd, wbeii one 
of the two, to nrevent her falling i;ito their bandK, killed ber with bii; tfimabawlc. 
Her death produced a lively impreKBion tbrouj;bout the country, and Hurke, in on»3 
of lii« most celebrated BpeechcH in tbe HritiHh parliament, made the story of Jane 
M'Crea familiar to the European world. 



152 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 






he saw himself sure of a glorious victory, he was superseded 
bj Gen. Gates,* who was appointed by congress to the 
chief command of the northern armv. Burgoyne was now 
makmg all possible exertions to prepare his army to advance 
against Albany, He found immense dithcnlty in transport 
ing provisions from Lake Greorge to the Hudson river. H 
sent Colonel Biium, with GOO troops to Bennington, Ver- 
mont, to take a large quantity of provisions which the-^ 
Americans had deposited there. But when Baum approached 
that place, he learned that a large force of miUtia had just 
arrived from New Hampshire. Alarmed for their safety, 
the enemy at once intrenched themselves. 

15. Next day, Aug. 16, the militia, under General Stark,t 
attacked them, killed many, and took a large number of 
prisoners. Col. Baum was mortally wounded. Before night 
a reinforcement of 500 Germans arrived from the British 
camp, under Col. Brevman. They were immediately' as- 
saulted by the militia, and totally routed. In the two en- 
gagements the enemy lost about 800 men, mostly- prisoners, 

15. Who commanded the American militia at Bennington? What reinforce- 
ment arrived ? State the result of the battle of Bennington. Where did 
Burgoyne jx>sl his army .' Where did the American army encamp ? 



e 



» 



" Horatio Gates was born in England, in 1?29. He entered the British army in 
early life. He was w^ith Hraddook at his defeat in 1755, and was shot through the 
body. When peace was concluded, he purchased an estate in Virginia, where he 
resided until the commencement of the revolutionary war. 1775, when he was 
appointetl general in the ai-my of the I'nited States. Atler the close ©f the wai- he 
retired to his farm in Virginia. Though gentlemanly in his manners, he was cold, 
selhsli, and ever wanting in that noble spirit which belongs to a true man. The 
victory at Saratoga was achieved by Arnold, yet Gates received the honors of it. 
In a word, he was a vain, ambitious, weak mail, greatly inferior, in all the higher 
quahties of mind, to Schuyler, and, in the noble daring, skill, and true courage, to 
Arnold. 

t John Stark was born at Londonderry, New Hampshire, in 172S. He served in 
the French wai-. When the news of the' battle of Le.vington reached him, he was 
engaged at work in his sawmill. Instantly seizing his musket, he hastened to 
Cambridge, where our little army was then encamped. He was in the battle of 
Breed's hill, at the head of the New Hampshire troops He was in some of the 
principal engagements previous to the battle of Bennington. When Baum was sent 
to get possession of the stores vU Bennington. Stark was fortunately at, or near that 
place, on his way to the main army, with l,4tX."> militia, most of whom were denomi- 
nated "Green Mountain Boys."' As he led on these brave fellows to the attack, 
pointing to the enemy, *> Bovs," said he, " you see our foes. We shall beat them ; 
or my wife will be a'widow to-night." It 'was enough ; and the result showed that 
his troops were animated by the same spirit as their leader. For this brilliant 
achievement, he was appointed brigadier-general. He died in 182i He was an 
excellent soldier, and a citizen of unblemislied character. 



1111. 



WAII OF THE R£V0LT;TI0N. 



Jo3 




B A I T L K OF UK 



and lYifi Americans about one hundred. The Americans 
took from the enemy 1.000 muskets, 900 swords, several 
pieces of cannon, and a large quantity of bagg-age. The 
militia, well equipped from these spoils, marched on to join 
the regular troops at the mouth of the Mohawk. Burgoyne 
at length crossed the Hudson, and posted his army at Sara- 
toga. The American general soon after marched up the 
river, and encamped at Stillwater, a few miles from the 
enemy. 

10. On ttie 19th of September, a battle commenced at 
first between scouting parties, but soon both armies became 
engaged. The thunder of cannon and the noise of conflict 
continued till night, when the Americans retreated to their 
camp, and the British slept on their arms. The loss of the 
enemy was over 600 men ; that of the Americans about half 
that number. The next day the British general intrenched 
his army. He was now in great distress. His provisions 
began to fail, and his horses were already starving for want 
of fodder. His Indian forces began to desert him, and no 
assistance arrived from New York as he expected. 

IG. What took iilaco on the lOih of September? 



154 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1117. 



17. In this condition he resolved to risk another battle. 
On the 7th of October he drew out a part of his men, and 
made an advance toward the left wing of the Americans, 
when a furious attack was made by Col. Morgan with his 
riflemen. Arnokl, with his usual impetuosity, led on the 
troops, and soon put the right of the British to rout, seized 
their cannon, and drove them into their intrenchments. The 
whole American line now assailed the enemy with despe- 
rate bravery, and before night stormed their intrenchments, 
and compeUod them to fall back to a stronger position, with 
a loss of 400 killed and taken, and a large quantity of bag- 
gage. Among the slain were Gen. Frazer and several 
other valuable officers of the British army. The American 
loss was about eighty men. 







II UK UENKRAL FRAZEK. 



18. Burgoync, now convinced that he could not advance, 
resolved to retreat without delay to Fort Edward, and thence 
to Canada. But it was too late. He found himself sur- 



17. What took place on the 7th of October? What distinguished British 
general was killed ! 

18. What did Burgoyne now resolve to do ? What happened while he and 
his olHcers were sitting in council .' When did Burgoyne surrender his army ? 



1777. ' WAR OF TIIK REVOLUTION. 155 

rounded by the Americans, and all the passes strongly- 
guarded. He was destitute of provisions, his troops were 
exhausted, and a destructive fire from the enemy was con- 
stantly pouring in upon his camp. While he, with his offi- 
cers, was holding a council, a cannon-ball crossed the table 
around which they were seated. In this state of distress it 
was resolved to surrender the whole army. Burgoyne im- 
mediately opened a negotiation with the American general, 
and articles of stipulation were agreed upon on the 17lh of 
October. The British were to deliver up all their arms, 
baggage, and stores to the Americans, and return to Eng- 
land, on condition of not serving against the United States 
during the war. The whole number surrendered, including 
officers and men, v/as 5,791.* The loss of the British since 
the sif!ge of Tieonderoga amounted to* about 9,000 men. 
General Gates, in honor of this great victory, received the 
thanks of congress and a gold medal. f 

19. In the mean time, Sir Henry Clinton had sent an 
army of 3,000 men, under Gen. Vaughan, up the Hudson ; 
but instead of hastening to the relief of Burgoyne, he spent 
his time in plundering and burning the villages along the 
river. As soon as he heard of the surrender of the British 
army, he retreated to New York. The glorious success of 
the northern army spread universal joy through the nation, 
and the large quantity of arms, ammunition, &c., taken from 
the enemy, well supplied the Americans with the means of 
prosecuting the war. 

20. We now return to the affairs of Washington's army. 



19. What had Sir Henry Clinton done in the mean time ? What did Vaug- 
han do ? 

20. When did the British take jKjssession of Philadelphia 'f 



* The trophies obtained by this cnpifulation were, 42 brass field-pieces, 7,000 
mu.skets with G.OiM) dozen c;ir( ridges-, a vast supply of shot, shells, &c., a jjreat num- 
ber of tents and military .stores, with clothing for 7,000 men. 

t Gales was not on the field, nor, indeed, did he leave his encampment during 
either of the battles of Stillwater and Saratoj^a, or, as they are often called, " Beh- 
mus heights." Durin;; the battle of Saratoga he was quietly sitting in his room, 
conversing with Sir Francis Clark, a British officer, then a prisoner. " It is a curi- 
ous fact," says Sparks, in his life of Arnold, "that an oflicer, who really had no 
command in the army, was the leader in one of the most spirited and important 
battles of the Revolution." Though the victory was mainly achieved by tlie brav- 
ery and military abilities of Gen. Arnold, Gates, in his report of it to congress, made 
no mention of his services, or the brave Morgan's. 



156 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. lY'TS. 

Soon after his retreat to Philadelphia, he again marched 
out his troops to give battle to the enemy, but a violent 
storm, which unfitted their arms for use, prevented. Wash- 
ington, with a part of his army, crossed the Schuylkill, and 
soon after, the other division under Gen. Wayne* was at- 
tacked and defeated. It was now impossible to prevent the 
march of the enemy into Philadelphia. The inhabitants 
had already removed the magazines and public stores ; and 
congress had adjourned to Lancaster. On the 26th of Sep- 
tember, the British took possession of the city. 

21. A part of the British army remained in the city, and 
the remainder took post at Germantown. Washington, 
taking advantage of the divided situation of the enemy, on 
the night of October 3d, sent several divisions to attack the 
British at Germantown, in front and rear. Next morning 
two detachments assaulted the enemy on the right and left. 
But the other divisions which were to attack them in the 
rear did not arrive in time ; so that the troops were divided, 
and vigorously repulsed by the enemy. In their confusion 
many were killed, and many taken prisoners. The loss on 
the American side was about 1,200 ; that of the enemy, 500. 

22. The Americans at this time had strong garrisons in 
Fort Mercer at Red Bank, and in Fort Mifflin on Mud Isl- 
and — at opposite sides of the Delaware river. These were 
repeatedly assaulted by the British ; and after the loss of 
500 men, they succeeded in taking them, Nov. 18th. The 
Americans lost thirty-two men. The British fleet could now 
come quite up to the city. The condition of Washington's 
troops was truly' distressing. By their frequent marches 
they had worn out their shoes and clothing. They might 

21. Describe the attack on the British at Germantown. 

22. Where was Red Bank? Ans. On the Jersey side of the Delaware river, 
seven miles south of Philadelphia. Where is Mud Island ? A71S. It is seven 
miles below Pliiladelphia, in the Delaware river. It is strongly fortified. 
What was the condition of Washington's army ? To what place did they re- 
tire for winter quarters ? Where did the British winter ? 

* Anthony Wayne, called "Mad Anthony," was born in Easton, Pennsylvania, 
in 1745. He was appointed brigadier-general in 1776. He was engaged in nume- 
rous battles, and was ever distinguished for bravery, skill, and intrepidity. In 1792, 
he succeeded St. Clair in the command of the aitny employed against the Indians. 
It is said of him that his name Avas a host. He died in 1796. 



1111. ' WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 157 

have been tracked, it is said, by the blood of their feet. The 
American army at length retired to winter quarters at a 
place called Valley Forge, about twenty-five miles from 
Philadelphia. The British army was quartered in the city. 



EVENTS OF 1778. 



1. The defeat of Burgoyne, and the surrender of his army, 
struck all Europe with astonishment. The people of Eng- 
land were exceedingly mortified and indignant. Their na- 
tional pride was humbled. Complaints and reproaches were 
constantly poured forth against the ministry and parliament. 
A plan of reconciliation was at once proposed, and commis- 
sioners sent to restore peace between the revolted colonies 
and the mother country. France, who had hitherto hesita- 
ted, now openly acknowledged the Independence of the 
United States, and entered into alliance with them. A fleet 
was soon sent to America, to aid in the war against Great 
Britain. Other nations of Europe soon acknowledged the 
national character of the United States. 

2. The members of congress had found it necessary to 
frame a league, by which their power might be increased 
and their authority enforced. For this purpose they adopt- 
ed " Articles of Confederation," * which were approved by 
each state. By these, congress was authorized to declare 
war, to conclude peace, contract alliances, and act as a sov- 

1. What effect did the defeat of Burgoyne jsroduce in Europe ? 

2. What power did the " Articles of Confederation" confer on congress ? 
Who was elected inspector-general ? Ans. The Baron Steuben. He was a 
native of Prussia, and had served many years in the armies of Frederick the 
Great. He came to America in 1776, and by his knowledge of the military 
tactics of Europe, rendered the most essential service to the army. He died 
at Steubenville, in the State of New York, in 1794. 

* These " Articles of Confederation" amounted to little more than a league of 
friendship between the states. The plan was first proposed by Dr. Franklin, in the 
summer of 1775, But at that time nothing was done. Congress appointed a com- 
mittee, June 11th. 1777, to prepare a plan of confederation. In July a plan was re- 
ported, and after various changes, was adopted by congress, Nov. 15th, 1777. These 
were tinally approved and ratified by all the state.«. Maryland was the last to adopt 
them, March 1st, 1781. This confederation was defective, but remained the basis of 
union until the adoption of the present constitution, in 1789. 

14 



158 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 17*78. 

ereign head to the nation. Congress now took more vig- 
orous measures to improve the order and disciphne of the 
troops. Baron Steuben was elected inspector-general to su- 
perintend the tactics of the army. 

3. In the spring, commissioners arrived from England, and 
offered terms of reconciliation. In a word, the British min- 
istry offered to give the Americans what they asked for be- 
fore the commencement of the war. But congress was 
firm in the purpose to maintain the independence of the na- 
tion. The motto of the people was, " Independence now, 
and Independence forever." The commissioners, bent on 
the accomplishment of their object, resorted to bribery. An 
offer of ten thousand pounds sterling was made to General 
Reed, if he would bring about a reconciliation. He rephed, 
in the true spirit of freedom, " I am not worth purchasing, 
but such as I am, the king of Great Britain is not rich 
enough to buy me." 

4. The American army, while in winter quarters at Val- 
ley Forge, suffered great extremities. The soldiers several 
times nearly perished with hunger, and Washington having 
no means of relieving their necessities, permitted them to 
seize on the provisions of the neighboring farmers. Half 
ndked and half starved, many fell sick and died, for want 
of the necessaries of life. But spring opened ; and Wash- 
ington, after incessant exertion, found his army again in 
comfortable circumstances. The British army still occupied 
Philadelphia. In May, Gen. Howe resigned his command, 
and was succeeded by Sir Henry CHnton. The English 
ministry, expecting that France would now take an active 
part in the war, and deeming Philadelphia an unsafe posi- 
tion, being too far from the sea and liable to be blockaded, 
ordered the troops to leave and repair to New York. On 
the 18th of June they left Philadelphia, crossed the Dela- 
ware, and proceeded through the Jerseys toward Sandy 
Hook. 



3. Who arrived in the spring of 1778 ? What offer did they make to Gen. 
Reed ? His reply ? Would you have done as he did ? 

4. What was the condition of Washington's army at Valley Forge ? When 
did the British leave Philadelphia? 



1*778. ' WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 159 

5. The British had no sooner left Philadelphia, than 
Washington commenced a pursuit. He came up with them 
not far from Monmouth court-house, where a severe but in- 
decisive battle was fought. During this engagement Wash- 
ington had occasion to reprove General Lee,* for not strictly 
obeying his orders. At this Lee was greatly offended, and 
afterward wrote to Washington, demanding an apology. 
The case was submitted to a court-martial, and Lee being 
convicted of misconduct, was deprived of his office for one 
year. In this battle the British lost about 350 men ; the 
Americans about 200. Many of the German troops during 
the winter had married in Philadelphia, and allured by the 
charms of wedded life, about one thousand deserted the 
camp of the British. Washington continued to harass the 
enemy in their march through New Jersey. The British 
having entered New York, Washington conducted his army 
to White Plains. Congress now returned to Philadelphia. 

6. When Great Britain learned that France had formed 
an alliance with the United States, she immediatelj^ declared 
war against that nation. In July, a large French fleet, 
under Count d'Estaing, arrived in Chesapeake bay. This 
excited joy and hope throughout the nation. A plan was 
soon concerted in congress for attacking the British at New- 
port in Rhode Island. For this purpose, Gen. Sullivan, with 

5. When was the battle of Monmouth fought ? This place is now called 
Freehold. It is sixty-four miles from Philadelphia. Who was reproved by- 
Washington ? The decision of the court-martial ? 

6. When and where did a French fleet arrive ? What plan was concerted? 
What took place on the 9th of August, 1778 ? What prevented a battle be- 
tween the fleets ? 

' Charles Lee vvaf? born in Wales. He entered tlie army at an early age. He 
traveled through several kingdoms of Europe, and came to America in 1756. He 
was engaged iri the attack upon Ticonderoga, July, IT.'iS, when Abercrombie was 
defeated. He afterward returned to Europe, and served under Burgoyne, in Portu- 
gal, and soon after entered into the Polish service. After this, he rambled over all 
Europe, and returned to America in 1773. He soon traveled through the country, 
animating the colonies to resistance. In 1775, he was appointed a major-general in 
the American army. He was learned, and possessed vigorous powers of mind; 
and, as an officer, he was brave, able, and did much toward disciplining the Amer- 
ican armv. After he was sentenced by the court-martial to be suspended one year 
from his office, he retired to an estate he had purchased in Virginia, and never after- 
ward joined the army. In 1782, he went to Philadelphia, and took lodgings at an 
inn. After being there three or four days, he was seized with a fever, which termi« 
nated his life> October 2d. The last words which he uttered were, " Stand by me, 
my brave grenadiers, stand by me." 



160 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1*778. 

a detachment from Washington's army, and with reinforce- 
ments from New England, amounting in all to 10,000 men, 
proceeded thither, and on the 9th of August, took a position 
on the north end of Rhode Island. The French fleet and 
the army were to begin the attack at the same time. On 
the 9th of August, the British fleet appeared off the harbor. 
The French seeing this, immediatelj'- weighed anchor and 
commenced a chase. But a violent storm came on, which 
prevented a battle, and greatly damaged the fleets. 

7. Owing to this disaster, the French admiral was obliged 
to repair to Boston to refit his ships. The army had al- 
ready commenced the siege of Newport ; but discouraged 
by the ill success of the fleet, the troops at length retreated. 
The British pursued, and on the 28th of August attacked 
them in the northern part of the island ; but they were re- 
pulsed with the loss of 260 men. The loss of the Ameri- 
cans was 210. Soon after this, the French fleet left the 
coast of New England, and sailed to the West Indies. 

8. The enemy spent the rest of the summer in plundering 
expeditions. At New Bedford, Fair Haven, Egg Harbor, 
and other places, a vast amount of public and private prop- 
erty was seized, and much wantonly destroyed. The in- 
habitants were sometimes left in a state of abject wretch- 
edness. 

9. Several instances of shocking barbarity occurred during 
the summer. A regiment of cavalry under the command 
of Colonel Baylor, called the Washington Light-Horse, 
while asleep in a barn at Tappan, were surprised by the 
British, and about half of them killed. General Grey, who 
commanded the enemy, ordered his men to give " the rebels" 
no quarter. They fell upon them with their bayonets, and 
notwithstanding their intreaties for mercy, pierced them 
through and through. About forty were saved by the com- 
passion of the soldiers, contrary to the orders of the general. 

10. But a tragedy still more horrid was acted at Wyom- 



7. What did the army do ? The British ? 

8. How did the enemy spend the rest of the summer? 

9. What happened at Tappan ? Where is Tappan ? Ans. On the Hudson, 
or North river. 



1778. 



WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 



161 



ing. This was a happy and flourishing settlement on the 
Susquehanna, in the northern part of Pennsylvania. At 
that time it contained more than 1,000 families, most of 
whom were from Connecticut. Industry and frugality had 
added to their prosperity ; and intelligence and morality had 
awakened in them the love of liberty and human rights. 
They entered zealously into the war, and furnished about 
1,000 soldiers for the army of Washington. Sull, there were 
a few tories, or loyalists, among them ; -and these, incensed 
at the views and measures of the great majority, went to the 




ASSACRE AT WYOMINOi 



neighboring tribes of Indians, and there plotted measures for 
the destruction of the whole settlement. On the 1st of July 
about 1,600 men — Tories, British, and Indians — under Col. 
Butler, the tory commander, and an Indian chief, fell upon 
the inhabitants, set fire to the houses, cut the men to pieces, 
and left women and children to perish in the flames. The 
whole settlement was ravaged and laid waste ; crops de- 
stroyed, fruit trees torn up, and cattle killed. All was ruined 
except the farms of the tories, which appeared like islands 
in the midst of the surrounding desolation. 

10. Describe the massacre of Wyoming. What is the meaning of massacre ? 

14* 



162 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. l7Y9. 

11. The British now determmed to change the theater 
of action from the north to the south. Accordingly 2,000 
men, under the command of Col. Campbell, were sent from 
New York to invade Georgia. There were only 1,200 
Americans in that state to oppose them. They landed near 
Savannah on the 29th of December, and after defeating a 
small body of troops under Gen. Robert Howe, they took 
possession of the city. Gen. Howe retreated with his men, 
and crossed the river into South Carolina. In the mean 
time. Gen. Prevost, with the British forces from Florida, 
having taken the fort at Sunbury, the only remaining mili- 
tary post in Georgia, marched to Savannah, and took the 
chief command of the southern British army. About this 
time, Gen. Lincoln * received orders to take command of the 
southern forces, and Washington retired with his army into 
winter quarters, near Middlebrook in New Jersey. Thus 
ended the campaign of 1778 ; the least important since the 
beginninfi: of the war. 



EVENTS OF 1779. 



1, The population of the southern states was much more 
scattered than that of the northern ; and many of the people 
were tories, whose influence over the negroes and neighbor- 
ing Indians was very dangerous to the true lovers of liberty. 
Taking advantage of this state of things, the British hoped 
to make an easy conquest of the south. 

11. What did the British now resolve to do? Who was sent to Georgia? 
How many Americans were there to oppose them in Georgia? When did 
the British take Savannah? Where is Savannah? 

' Benjamin Lincohj was born at Hingham, Massachusetts, in 1733. He had few 
a(lvantaa:es of education, and was employed in agricultural pursuits till he was more 
than forty years of age. At the comniencement of our revolutionary struggle, he 
held the office of lieutenant-colonel of militia. In 1776, he was appointed major- 
general, and in October, joined the main army at New York. In 1778, he was ap- 
pointed to the command of the army in the southern states; and he arrived in 
Charleston in December. Although constrained to capitulate, May 12. 17S0. his rep- 
utation as an able, prudent, and brave officer, was untarnished. He was at the 
siege of Yorktown, and appointed to receive the submission of the captured troops. 
In 1781, congress elected him secretai-y of war. In 1787, he was elected lieutenant- 
governor of Massachusetts. In 1789, he was appointed commissioner to make peace 



1779. ' WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 163 

2. General Lincoln, who had been appointed to the com- 
mand of the southern army, in April, left South Carolina, and 
marched against the British in Georgia. Arriving at the 
Savannah, he sent a detachment of 2,000 men, under Gen. 
Ash, across the river, to take post at Brier creek. Here, on the 
3d of March, Ash was surprised by Prevost and totally defeat- 
ed, with the loss of 450 men, while that of the enemy was but 
twenty-three. This victory gave the British full possession 
of Georgia. The}'- now, in turn, prepared to invade South Ca- 
rolina. But not being able to cross the Savannah river, they 
attempted to get possession of the island of Port Royal ; but 
in this attempt they were defeated by the Carolinians under 
Gen. Moultrie, with severe loss. At length the British gen- 
eral crossed the Savannah, and marched against Charles- 
ton. The inhabitants of that city made every preparation 
for defense, and notixied Lincoln of their danger. The Brit- 
ish, not able to force their way into the city, retreated and 
took post on the island of St. John's, and Stono ferry, on the 
mainland opposite. 

3. A company of tories from the interior of South Caro- 
lina, while marching to join the British forces, were attacked, 
Feb. 14, by a body of militia under Col. Pickens, and totally 
defeated. Col. Boyd, their commander, was killed, and sev- 
enty of the prisoners were condemned to death as traitors to 
their country. But only five, the principal leaders, were 
executed. 

4. The British at the north were occupied, most of the 

■ 

2. Who was appointed to the command of the American army in the south- 
ern department ? Describe the attempt of the British to invade South Caro- 
lina. To take Charleston. 

3. Descrilie the defeat of the company of tories. How many were executed ? 
How many do you think ought to have been executed? 

with the Creek Indians. An incident occurred while on this mission, which, as it 
portrays in Hvely colors the shrewdness of the Indian, and the treatment he has re- 
ceived of the vvliites, is here inserted. One of the chiefs of the Creek nation asked 
Gen. LincQhr to sit down on a loo:. He was soon after desired to more a tittle, to 
make room for an Indian to sit down. In a few moments he was requested to 
move still further. The request was repeated until the general had got fo the end 
of the log; when the chief asked him to move a little further. Lincoln at once re- 
plied, '• I can not, unless I get otf the log." "Just so it is with us," said the chief; 
" you have moved us back, and moved us back, until we have got to the end of the 
land— the edge of the water ; and now you ask us to move further." Gen. Lincoln 
died at Hingham, in 1810. 



164 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1119, 



year, in various predatory excursions ; ravaging the coasts, 
plundering the country, and slaughtering the inhabitants. 
Washington could do little to prevent these barbarities. He 
dared not divide his small army, stationed on both sides of 
the Hudson, in the immediate vicinity of the enemy, as he 
would then subject the whole to be destroyed. In May, 
Virginia was invaded by a band of British plunderers. At 
Norfolk, Portsmouth, and other places, a large quantity of 
public stores and private property was carried off or destroy- 
ed, to the amount of two and a half million dollars. Soon 
after, the coast of Connecticut was laid waste by the enemy. 
New Haven was plundered ; Fairfield and Norwalk were 
reduced to ashes. 




OLD PUT'S ESCAPE AT H O R S E N K C K , 



5. As the British approached Horseneck, Gen. Putnam,* 
with a band of 150 men, and two pieces of cannon, took his 

4. What places were plundered — laid waste — burned ? 

5. What happened at a place called Horseneck? What and where is 
Horseneck? Ans. It is a village in Greenwich, Fairfield county, Connecti- 
cut. The precipice that Putnam plunged down had about one hundred steps 
made in it, for the use of foot passengers. 

* Israel Putnam was born in Salem, Massachusetts, in 1718. He was a distin- 
guished soldier of the French and Indian wars ; and subsequently acted a very con- 



17'79. ' WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 165 

station on a high hill by the meeting-house. From this po- 
sition he poured a raking fire upon the enemy ; but at length 
perceiving that his little force was in danger of destruction, 
he ordered his men to retreat into a neighboring swamp, 
while he himself put spurs to his horse, and rushed down a 
steep precipice at full gallop. A musket-ball, it is said, 
passed through his hat ; but he escaped without injury. 

6. One of the most daring and brilliant feats of the war, 
was the recapture of Stony Point* on the Hudson. It had 
been taken from the Americans and strongly fortified by the 
British, and was then garrisoned by 600 men. On the 
evening of the 15th of July, Gen. Wayne with 1,200 men si- 
lently approached the fortress. Having divided his force into 
two columns, about midnight a furious assault was made at 
opposite points. The garrison opened upon them a tremen- 
dous fire of musketry and grape-shot ; but nothing could 
stop their progress. They opened their way with the bayo- 
net, scaled the fort, and the two columns met in the center 
of the works. The loss of the British was sixty killed and 
540 taken prisoners, besides a large amount of mihtary 

6. Describe the capture of Stony Point — Paulus Hook. By what name is 
Paulus Hook now called? Ans. Jersey City. It is situated in New Jersey, 
opposite to New York. 

spicuous part in the war of the Revolution. Being intended for a farmer, he re- 
ceived only a common education. He had a strong mind, a vigoi-ous constitution, 
great bodily strength, enterprise, and activity. He removed to Pomfret, in Con- 
necticut, in 1739, and in 1757 was promoted to the rank of major by the legislature 
of that state. Putnam received the intelligence of the battle of Lexington as he was 
plowing in the middle of a field. He left his plow there, unyoked his oxen, and 
without changing his clothes, set off for the scene of action. Learning the situation 
of things, he returned to Connecticut, levied a regiment, and marched to Cambridge. 
He was now appointed a major-general, and acted a very important part during the 
war. After the loss of Fort Montgomery, situated in the highlands on the Hudson, 
Washington determined to build another fortification, and he directed Putnam to 
fix upon the spot. To him belongs the praise of having chosen West Point. On a 
certain occasion, a tory from the British army was detected in Putnam's camp. 
Governor Tryon claimed him as a British officer, threatening vengeance if he was 
not restored. General Putnam wrote the followiiig pithy reply : 

" Sir, — Nathan Palmer, a lieutenant in your king's service, was taken in my camp 
as a spy,— he was tried as a spy,— he was condemned as a spy,— and he shall be 
hanged as a spy. Israel Putnam. 

" P. S. Afternoon, He is hanged." 

In 1779, he was seized with a paralytic affliction, which impaired the activity of 
his body, and put an end to his military career. He spent the remainder oi his 
days in retirement, and died at Brooklyn, Connecticut, May 29th, 1790. 

Stony Point is a high, rocky point on the west bank of the Hudson, about forty 
miles north of New York, nearly opposite to Verplank's Point. 



166 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. lYYO, 

Stores. The Americans lost about 100. The British garri- 
son at Paulus Hook was surprised, July 19th, by Major Lee, 
who stormed the works, killed thirty, and took 160 prisoners. 

7. During the summer, several successful attempts were 
made against the Indians. One was made by Col. Clarke, 
of Virginia, who, with a brave band of 130 men, penetrated 
the Indian territory, and took the British fort at St. Vin- 
cennes, on the Wabash. To effect their object, the troops 
had to endure great hardships. For several miles they were 
obliged to wade through swamps, where the water was up 
to their arms, with their muskets and baggage on their 
heads. When they arrived, the enemy surrendered without 
resistance. 

8. An army of 4,000 men, under the command of General 
Sullivan, was sent against the savages on the frontiers of 
Pennsylvania and New York. The Indians every where 
were routed, from Wyoming to the Gennessee. Their forts 
were taken, their villages burned, their fruit trees and corn 
fields destroyed ; no vestige of human industry was permit- 
ted to exist. This severe but necessary punishment kept 
the savages in check for some time after. 

9. Spain, anxious to recover Florida, Jamaica, and Gib- 
raltar, declared war against Great Britain during the sum- 
mer, and soon after, a large French and Spanish fleet ap- 
peared on the coast of England ; but nothing was accom- 
plished. Early in the fall, the French fleet, under D'Estaing, 
arrived on the coast of Georgia, with 6,000 troops on board, 
and soon after captured three British frigates and a fifty-gun 
ship. A plan was immediately concerted for the siege of 
the British at Savannah. Gen. Lincoln marched his army 
from Charleston, and united with the French soldiers in be- 
sieging the city, on the 23d of September. The enemy were 
soon closely pressed. But D' Estaing, the French com- 
mander, desirous of returning to the West Indies, proposed 

7, 8. What took place during the summer ? There are two precepts very 
similar in language, but dissimilar in import — viz., 1. " Do to others as you 
wish others to do to you ;" 2. " Do to others as others do to you." Upon which 
did Sullivan act in his treatment of the Indians ? 

9. When did a French fleet arrive on the coast ? What plan was concerted ? 
What did Lincoln determine to do l 



1779. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 167 

to raise the siege. Instead of this, Lincohi determined to 
take the city, if possible, by storm. 

10. On the 9th of October a vigorous assault was made, 
and the out-works were soon carried. But as they advanced, 
the garrison opened upon them with such fury, that the as- 
sailants were defeated with a loss of 1,000 men. Among 
the slain was Count Pulaski, a brave Pole, who had served 
in the American army for several years with distinguished 
zeal. But no one fell more universally lamented than the 
heroic Sergeant Jasper.* Soon after this defeat, the French 
left the coast, and the American forces retired to Charleston. 

11. About this time a naval engagement took place. 

10. Describe the attack on Savannah. 

11. Describe the engagement between the Serapis and Bon Homme 
Richard. 

' Jasper was one of the many youth whose memory should be warmly cherished 
by every American. He first distinguished himself in the defense of Fort Moultrie, 
in South Carohna. Says one who was present, " A ball from one of the enemy's 
ships carried away our flag-staff. Scarcely had the stars of liberty touched the 
sand, before .Jasper flew and snatched them up, and having fixed them to the point 
of his sponfoon, or .«pear, he leaped up on the breastwork amid the storm and fury 
of the battle, and restored them to their daring station, waving his hat at the same 
time, and huzzaing, ' God save liberty and viy country forever !'" Jasper had a 
brother who had joined the British ; and, though a tory, he loved him with warm 
affection. In company with his pai'ticular friend. Sergeant Newton, Jasper went 
to visit this brother at Ebenezer, a British post near Savannah. While there, his 
brother showed him ten or twelve American prisoners, who had been taken as de- 
serters, and .were to be sent immediately to Savannah, and probably executed. 
Among them was a lovely young woman, wife of one of the prisoners, with her 
child, a sweet httle boy about five years old. Their pitiable condition moved Jas- 
per and Newton to tears, and they retired, resolved to rescue tliem or die in the at- 
tempt. The prisoners, under a guard often men, were soon sent off for Savannah. 
Taking leave of his brother, Jasper and his friend departed, and by a circuitous 
route came up with them, and pursued for several miles, watching for some favor- 
able moment to effect their object. Just as all hope began to fail, it occurred to 
Jasper, that possibly they might stop at a famous spring about two miles from Sa- 
vannah. They pushed on, and concealed themselves in the bushes near the spring. 
Soon the guard and prisoners appeared, and a halt was ordered. Hope again in- 
spired the heroes in ambush. All but four left their arms by the side of the road, 
and proceeded to the spring. Two were ordered to keep guard, while the other 
two armed men were commanded to give tlie prisoners drink. These two set 
their guns against a tree, and advanced to the spring, drank themselves, and filled 
their canteens for the pr)soners. At this moment Jasper and Newton burst forth 
from the thicket, seized the muskets standing against the tree, and shot down the 
two men who were keeping guard. They now rushed on, and with the buti end 
of the muskets leveled two others, who had sprung forward to seize the guns of the 
fallen guard. They now ordered the rest to surrender at the point of the bayonet, 
which they instantly did. Jasper now broke off the handcuffs of the prisoners, and 
giving each one a musket, marched them off to the American camp, to the inex- 
pressible joy and admira^on of ail. On the day of his death Jasper pertbrmtd a 
feat of similar daring, but in which, unlortunateiy, he received a mortal wound. 
He died like a Christian soldier, in full hopes of a bttter hfe 



168 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1119, 




BATTLE BKTWKKN THK BON HOMMK AND SKRAPIS. 

John Pa\il Jones,* a Scotchman by birth, having distin- 
guished himself in taking prizes at sea, was appointed by 
congress a captain in the American navy. On the 14th of 
September, he sailed from a port in France, and soon after, 
off the coast of Scotland, fell in with the Serapis, a British 
ship of 44 guns. The name of his own ship, which carried 
40 guns, was Bon Homme Richard. The attack was made 
in the evening, and an hour after the battle commenced, the 
ships approached so near each other, that Jones threw his 
grappling-irons aboard the Serapis, and lashed them fast 
together. 

■ 12. A terrible slaughter now ensued. An incessant dis- 
charge of cannon swept their decks, and frequently both 
frigates were on fire. Amid the darkness of night, the scene 

12. What was the result ? What did Jones receive for his success ? 



• John Paul Jones was born at Arbington, in Scotland, 1747. After being engaged 
some time in the merchant service of Great Britain, he came to America at the 
commencement of the Revolution, and received a commission in the navy of the 
United States. He look many prizes, and annoyed the enemy's merchant vessels 
in every sea. After the peace, he was for a time in the service of Russia. He died 
at Paris in 1792. He was a man of signal talent and courage, but impetuous, irrita- 
ble, and harsh in the exercise of his authority. 



1780. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 169 

was awfully sublime. After a bloody battle of three hours, 
the British frigate was surrendered. Jones perceiving that 
his own ship was fast filling with water, ordered his men 
on board the Serapis. Soon after she sunk to the bottom. 
For his success on this occasion, Jones received a golden 
sword from the king of France, and a golden medal from 
the American congress. 



EVENTS OF 1780. 



1. During the winter, the American army endured great 
hardships from the want of food and clothing. This suffer- 
ing resulted mostly from the circulation of what was called 
"continental money." To pay off the soldiers, and to meet 
other expenses, congress was obliged to issue a vast amount 
of this money. At this time it had lost almost all its value. 
Thirty dollars of this paper was not worth more than one 
dollar in silver. The troops, whose wages were paid in this 
money, could buy neither food nor clothing with it. So 
grccit was the distress, that some regiments revolted and 
left the army. But Washington, by his intreaties with con- 
gress, and appeals to the people in all parts of the country, 
saved his army from total destruction. 

2. The British army, during the past year, had been rein- 
forced by fresh troops from England ; and Sir Henry CUn- 
ton now determined to invade South Carolina with a power- 
ful force. Accordingly he left New York, entered the port 
of Charleston, and on the first of April commenced the siege 
of that city. The American army under Gen. Lincoln was 
small, compared with that of the enemy, which amounted 
to 9,000 men. 

3. But every exertion was made to save the city. Com- 
munication with the country was kept open for some time 
by a detachment stationed at Monk's Corner. This post 
was soon taken, and the garrison of the city found them- 

1. Did you ever see any continental money ? What can you say about it? 

2. What did Sir Henry Clinton do? 

3. What was Gen. Lincoln obiii^'ed to do ? What did Col, Tarleton do ? 

15 



1*70 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. iTSO. 

selves closely pressed on all sides. With no hope of suc- 
cess against a force so much superior, on the 12th of May, 
Lincoln capitulated, and he and his troops became prisoners 
of war. Charleston fell ; and South Carolina lay open to 
the victorious troops of the enemy. Clinton's object now 
wae to make himself master of the whole state. Three 
expeditions which he sent into the country were highly suc- 
cessful. Georgetown and Ninety-Six were seized ; and 
Tarleton* spread ten'or and death wherever he passed. A 
body of 400 Americans, under Col. Buford, the last frag- 
ment of the southern army, was attacked by Tarleton, de- 
feated, and, after they had laid down their arms, were en- 
tirely cut to pieces, while crying for quarter. All further 
resistance now was hopeless, and the whole state submitted 
to British authority. Early in June, Clinton, with a large 
body of troops, embarked for New York, leaving Cornwallis, 
with an army of 4,000 men, to complete the conquest of the 
southern states. 

4. Although the people were obliged to submit to royal 
authority, they were ready, on the first favorable opportunity, 
to seize their arms in defense of their country. Col. Sum- 
ter,! with a band of devoted patriots, attacked and defeated 
several detachments of the enemy. At length an army of 

4, What is said of Colonel Sumter ? 

* Col. Tarleton was born in Liverpool, England. He was brave, fearless, and 
often cruel lo those who fell into his power. In the battle of Cowpens, Col. William 
Washington commanrled the cavalry, and contributed much to the victory. In the 
Ilight of Tarleton's troops, Washington was foremost in the pursuit. He and his 
men cut down great numbers of the enemy, and even Tarleton received a severe 
wound in his hand by a blow from Washington's saber. Tarleton could never bear 
to hear him prai.sed after this. On a certain occasion, he observed, " I am told that 
Colonel Washington is a poor, ignorant fellow, and can neither read nor write." 
" Be that as it may," said a lady present, "you will allow, Colonel, that he can make 
his mark," pointing at the same time to'Tarleton's wounded hand. When some 
ladies in Charleston were eulogizing Colonel Washington, " I would be very glad," 
said Tarleton, " to get a sight of liim. I have heard much talk of him, but have 
never yet seen him." " Had you looked behind you at the battle of Cowpens," said 
one, "you might have enjoyed that pleasure." Tarleton returned to England after 
the war, and was tor some time a member of parliament. 

t Thomas Sumter was Born in 17.35. He was ever devoted to the freedom of his 
country, and the enterprises which he conducted were tor the most part crowned 
with brilliant siiccess. " I shall be glad," says Cornwallis in a letter to Tarleton, 
"to hear that Sumter is in no condition to give us further trouble. He certainly 
has been our greatest plague in this country." He died in 1S32, near Camden, 
South Carolina. 



1780. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. Ill 

4,000 men, a part of whom had marched from New Jersey, 
assembled in North CaroUna, under Gen. Gates. This force 
advanced toward the enemy as far as Clermont. The Brit- 
ish army was then at Camden, under Cornwallis and 
Rawdon. 

5. The two armies, each making an attempt to surprise 
the other, on the 15th of August met, in the darkness of the 
night, about eight miles from Camden. Next morning the 
British made a furious charge upon the militia, and soon put 
them to flight. The continentals, or the regular American 
troops, stood the charge with great bravery, and fought with 
desperation, led on by Baron de Kalb ; * but at length they 
were pressed in front and rear, and their ranks being broken, 
they fled in disorder. The brave De Kalb fell in this en- 
gagement with eleven wounds. The loss of the Americans 
was supposed to be about 1,000 men ; that of the enemy 325. 

6. Sumter, who had been very successful against the en- 
emy, when he heard that Gates was defeated, fled with the 
prisoners and booty he had taken. But he was pursued by 
the furious Tarleton, and being surprised in the night, his 
forces were killed or scattered, and the prisoners retaken. 
Sumter, with a few men, escaped into North Carolina. In 
another part of the state, Gen. Marion,! a determined patriot, 

5. What happened on the 15th of August ? 

6. What did Gen. Marion do ? 



• Baron De Kalb was born in Germany, in 1717. When youn? he entered into 
the service of France, and came here a.s a French ojficer in 1777. He offered his 
services to confjress, and was .soon made a major-j^eneral. After the surrender of 
Lincoln, Ue Kalb was sent with 2,000 continentals to operate apainst the British ; 
and had he been left aloue, he would have g:iven a ^ood account of those noble 
troops. But congress hurried off the envious and jealous Gates, who at once 
changed the cautious and skillful counse of De Kalb, and spurning his advice, rushed 
iuto the arms of the British, and had his army cut to pieces. That day De Kalb 
was a host, and his men fought worthy of .such a leader. While they were sustain- 
ing the shock of the whole British army, Gates put spurs to his horse, and left the 
field. The brave, the noble De Kalb, on foot, at the head of his men, again and again 
Jed them to the charge. But at length he fell, pierced with eleven wounds. Noble, 
generous, and frank— De Kalb had the heart of a hon, in a breast where dwelt every 
generous emotion. 

t Francis Marion was a brave and able officer. He was born near Georgetown, 
South Carolina, in 1732. He died in 179."). While General Marion was in camp, 
near Grorgetown, a British officer was sent to him. to make some arrangements 
about the e.xchange of prisoners. Instead of finding Marion, as he expected, "some 
stout figure of a warrior, of martiul aspect and flaming regimentals, he beheld in 
our hero a swarthy, smoke-dried little lu-.m, with scarce enough of threadbare home- 
spun to cover his nakedness ! And in place'of tall ranks of gayly dressed soldiers, 



172 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1780. 

with a brave party of horsemen, defeated many scouting 
parties of the enemy. To furnish his troops with swords, 
he cut up the saws of the saw-mills, and by concealing his 
men in the swamps and thickets, he avoided a regular en- 
gagement with the British forces. 

7. In this state of things at the south, many of the people 
turned tories, and joined the British army. A large body of 
these men, under Major Ferguson, a British officer, having 
committed the most atrocious excesses, was attacked by a 
select band of mounted riflemen, October 7th. The battle 
was fought on the top of King's Mountain, where Ferguson 
had posted his men. The attack was furious, and the en- 
emy defended themselves with great bravery, till their leader 
fell, and then threw down their arms. About 300 were killed 
or wounded, and 850 taken prisoners. The Americans lost 
about 200. 

8. About this time. General Gates, on account of his ill 
success, was superseded in his command at the south by 

7. What took place on the top of King's Mountain? 

8. By whom was General Gates succeeded ? 

he beheld a handful of sun-burned, yellow-legged militiamen, some roasting pota- 
toes, and some asleep with their black firelocks and powderhorns lying by them on 
the logs !" After every thing was settled to his satisfaction, the officer took up his 
hat to retire. " Oh no !" said Marion, " it is now about our time of dining ; and I 
hope, sir, you will give us the pleasure of your company to dinner." The dinner 
to which he alluded was no other than a heap of sweet potatoes, that were very 
snugly roasting under the embers, and which the servant Tom, with his pine-stick 
poker, soon liberated from their ashy confinement ; and having cleansed them of 
the ashes, partly by blowing them with his breath, and partly by brushing them 
with the sleeve of his old cotton shirt, he piled some of the best on a large piece of 
bark, and placed them between the British officer and Marion. " I fear," sftid the 
general, "our dinner will not prove quite so palatable to you as I could wish ; but 
it is the best we have. I suppose it is not equal to your style of dining." " No, in- 
deed," said the otScer ; " and this, 1 imagine, is one of your accidental dinners. In 
general, no doubt, you live a great deal better." " Rather worse," replied Marion, 
"for often we don't get enough of this." "Heavens!" rejoined the officer. "But 
probably what you lose in meal you make up in malt; though stinted in provisions, 
you draw noble joa!/." " Not a cent, sir," said the general, " not a cent " "Heavens 
and earth ! then you must be in a bad hox— all fighting and no pay! and no provi- \ 
sions hut potatoes !" " Why, sir," replied Marion, " these things depend on feeling ; 
the heart is all : when that is much interested, a man can do any thing. Many a 
youth would think it hard to indent himself a slave for fourteen years. But let him 
be over head and ears in love, and with such a beauteous sweetheart as Rachel, and 
he will think no more of fourteen years' servitude than young Jacob did. Well now, 
this is exactly my case. I am in love ; and my sweetheart is LIBERTY. Be that 
heavenly nymph my companion, and these wilds and woods shall have charms be- 
yond London and Paris in slavery." The young officer was so struck with Mari- 
on's sentiments, that he never rested untU he threw up his commission, and retired 
from the British service. — Life of Marion. 



1780. WAR OF THE REVOLUTION. l73 

jGren. Greene. The army was now at Charlotte. N. C, and 
poorly supplied with food and clothing. Greene soon de- 
vised plans for harassing the enemy, and cutting off their 
stores ; but no general engagement took place till after the 
commencement of another year. 

9. We must now turn to the affairs of the northern de- 
partment. Washington's army was still lying in camp, 
watching the movements of the enemy, at New York. A 
French fleet had arrived in New England with an army of 
5,000 soldiers. But a more powerful fleet from England 
prevented any combined operations against the British forces. 
At this time the prospects of the country were truly alarm- 
ing. Defeat disheartened the American forces at the south, 
and poverty and wretchedness at the north. 

10. In this gloomy state of affairs, the treachery of Arnold 
came to light. After the evacuation of Philadelphia by the 
British, in 1778, Arnold, not having fully recovered from his 
wounds at Saratoga, was stationed there as military gov- 
ernor. Soon after, he married Miss Shippen* from one of 
the tory families in that city. His bravery and success in 
battle had given him a great reputation in the army and 
nation, and hitherto he had been one of the most intrepid 
defenders of American liberty. He now hired a splendid 
mansion, and, by a course of luxury and excess, soon in- 
volved himself deeply in debt. To support his extravagance, 
he appropriated the public money to his own use. He was 
accused of this, tried by a court-martial, and sentenced to be 
reprimanded by the commander-in-chief 

11. At this his pride was wounded, and he resolved on 
revenge. Some time afterward, concealing his purpose, he 
applied to Washington for command of the very important 

9. What were now the prospects of the country ? 

10. What was the conduct of Arnold in Philadelphia ? 

11. What important post was placed under his command? What did he 
propose to the British general ? Who was sent to mature the plan for the 
surrender of West Point ? 



* Miss Shippen was the daughter of Edward Shippen, a loyalist or tory, but highly 
respectable, and afterward chief justice of Pennsylvania. Miss Shippen was but 
eighteen years old, beautiful, gay, attractive, and ambitious. She had been admired 
and flattered by the British officers, and was intimately acquainted with Major 
Andre. She corresponded with him after the British army had gone to New York. 

15* 



1*74 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1780. 

Station at West Point.* His wish was granted, Aug. 3d, 
and he immediately wrote to Chnton, the British general, 
and proposed to deliver the post into his hands. To accom- 
plish this object, Major Andre f left New York, sailed up 
the Hudson, and in the night, near West Point, held a pri- 
vate interview with Arnold, and received from him a full 
description of the fort, the garrison, and the plan to be pur- 
sued. It was agreed that Arnold should receive 30,000 
pounds sterling, and the rank of brigadier-general in the 
British army. 

12. When Andre was ready to return, he found that the 
Vulture, the vessel in which he came, had been compelled to 
move down the river. He now endeavored to reach New York 
by land. Having received a pass from Arnold, he assumed 
the name of John Anderson^ and set out to return under the 
disguise of a traveler. Having safely passed all the Ameri- 
can posts or guards, just before he reached New York, he 
was stopped by three militiamen, whom he supposed to be a 
British guard. Apprehending no danger, instead of showing 
his passport, he confessed himself a British officer on impor- 
tant business, and wished to proceed on. He was immedi- 
ately arrested, Sept. 23d ; and finding himself in the hands 
of the Americans, he offered his purse, his watch, and any 
reward they might ask, if he might be permitted to pass. 

13. Unwilling to betray their country for gold, they be- 
gan to search his person, and finding papers in his boot, 
they led him prisoner to Col. Jameson, who was stationed 
on the American lines. By the urgent request of Andre, 
Jameson, suspecting no treason, immediately made known 
to Arnold that Anderson was taken prisoner. Arnold, aware 

12. What was the result? By whom was Andre stopped? What were 
their names ? Ans. John Paulding, David Williams, and Isaac Vanwert. 

13. What did Arnold now do ? 

* West Point, a village of New York, and military post on the west bank of the 
Hudson, or North river, where it passes through the Highlands, 53 miles by water 
above New York, and UK) below Albany. During the revolutionary war this point 
was strongly fortified, and deemed one of the most important fortresses in America. 
Most of the former works are now in ruins. A military academy was established 
here in 1S02. The term of study is four years. The number of cadets, or scholars, 
is limited to 250. 

t See National Preceptor. Lesson 29. 



1780. 



WAR OF THE KEVOLUTION. 



175 




CAPTURE OF MAJOR ANDRE. 

of his danger, fled from his post, and joined the British 
army. Andre was tried as a spy by a court-martial at 
Tappan, convicted, and hung, October 2d. He was a young 
man of fine talents, and of a noble, ingenuous disposition. 
It is said that Washington even wept when he saw him led 
forth to be executed. Sir Henry Clinton exerted all his 
power to save his life. But the safety of the country de- 
manded his death. Great exertions were made to arrest 
Arnold, but without success.* 



* This hazardous enterprise was undertaken by an officer, under General Lee, 
by the name of John Champe, a native of Virginia, and a man of great courage and 
perseverance. To accomplish his object, it was necessary for him to desert the 
American catnp, go to New York, and join the British. Having matured the plan 
with Major Lte, Cliampe mounted his horse about eleven o'clock at night, and 
stealing silently away, stt out for New York. As he was passing the lines, one of 
the patrol hailed him ; but putting spurs to his horse, he made his escape. The 
captain of the guard immediately waited on Lee, and informed him that one of the 
dragoons had deserted the camp. Lee, wishing to conceal the flight of Champe, 
made as much delay as possible in furnishing written orders for the pursuit. About 
an hour after Champe had started, a company of pursuers set off on the chase. By 
frequently examining the road they kept on his track, and in the morning, a few 
miles from New York, they descried the deserter about half a mile distant. Champe, 
who was on the lookout, perceived his pursuers at the same time. A close pursuit 
now continued for several miles, till Champe, fearing he should be overtaken, drew 
near to the Hudson, threw himself from his horse, lashed his valise to his shoul- 
ders, and calling loudly to some British in boats at no great distance, he plunged 
into the river. After a few shot upon his pursuers, the British took him on board, 
and soon carried him to New York. When the pursuers returned to head-quaxters 



176 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1780, 

14. Arnold published an address to the American army, 
in which he reproached congress, and endeavored to induce 
the soldiers and officers to join the ranks of the enemy. 
But his address was regarded with the utmost contempt. 
His character was now branded with infamy, and detested 
wherever it was known. He stands alone, among all the 
officers of the Revolution, as a traitor to the cause of his 
country. 

15. The American soldiers in their winter quarters again 
suffered all the miseries of famine and nakedness. Their 
wants were not supplied till they had revolted and threat- 
ened to desert the camp. One body of 1,300 Pennsylvania 
troops, rendered desperate by their sufferings, left their quar- 
ters at Morristown, and set out for Philadelphia, to demand 
redress of their wrongs. One officer, in attempting to op- 
pose their designs, was killed. At length Gen. Wayne ap- 
peared in front of the line, and presenting his pistol, threat- 
ened to fire. They charged their bayonets and said, " We 
love and respect you ; but if you fire, you are a dead man. 
Do not mistake us. We are not going to the enemy. On 
the contrary, were they now to appear, you should see us 
fight under your orders with as much resolution and alacrity 

14. How was his address regarded by the Americans ? 

15. What was the situation of the soldiers in their winter quarters? How 
many started off in a body for Philadelphia? Why? What did General 
Wayne do ? 

with Champe's horse, the agony of Major Lee, for a moment, was past description, 
lest the faitliful, lionorable, intrepid Champe had fallen. But his fears were soon 
removed, and he hastened to inform Wasiiington of the success, thus far, of his 
plan, champe, shortly after his arrival in New York, enlisted into Arnold's legion, 
and by careful observation, soon became well acquainted with the habits of the 
general. He discovered that it was his custom to return home about twelve every 
night, and that before going to bed, he always visited the garden. Having found 
two companions, wlio entered fully into his plans, Champe proposed to seize Arn- 
old in the garden, gag him, convey him through the alleys and streets to a boat, 
which should be in readiness to carry him across the river to Hoboken ; and in case 
of being questioned, represent Arnold as a drunken soldier, whom they were car- 
rying to the guard-house. Champe communicated his plan to Lee, who, on the 
night appointed, repaired to Hoboken, ardently hoping to meet his friend there with 
the traitor. But unfortunately it happened, that on the very day preceding that 
night, Arnold had removed his quarters to another part of the city, and that Champe, 
with the other soldiers, had been ordered on board of the fleet destined for the ui- 
vasion of Virginia. Nor did he escape from the British service till months after- 
ward. At length, seizing a favorable opportunity, he deserted the camp of the en- 
emy, and returning to the American army, was received by Lee and by Washington 
with many marks of gratitude and honor.— iiee's Memoirs. 



1Y81. TERMINATION OF THE WAR. lYY 

as ever. But we will be amused no longer. We are deter- 
mined to obtain what is our just due." Saying this, they 
proceeded on their march. 

16. When they arrived at Princeton, three emissaries from 
CUnton met them, and tried to hire them to join the British 
army. They at once seized them as spies, dehvered them 
over to Wayne, and they were immediately executed. The 
soldiers were soon met by a committee from congress, who 
satisfied their demands, and persuaded them to return to the 
camp. They received their wages in specie, and exhibited 
great manifestations of joy.* For a long time the Dutch 
had been jealous of the naval superiority of Great Britain, 
and had encouraged and protected American privateers. In 
consequence of this, the British government declared war 
against Holland, Dec. 20th, and thus became involved in 
war with three powerful nations of Europe — France, Spain, 
and Holland. Thus closed the events of 1780. 



EVENTS OF 1781, AND CLOSE OF THE WAR. 

1. Soon after General Greene f took command of the 
American forces at the south, he sent out General Morgan 

16. What was the result of this movement? What war was declared? 
1. What did Gen. Greene do ? Who was sent in pursuit of Morgan ? 

* It is difficult for us, at this time, to realize the wretched condition of the Amer- 
ican army. Without pay, without proper clothing and food, they felt that their 
sufferings were intolerable. This mutiny aroused the attention ol congress to the 
wants and privations of the troops, and measures were taken for their relief The 
most efficient aid at this crisis was derived from the exertions of Robert Morris, 
a wealthy merchant of Philadelphia. He was the great financier of the Revolution. 
By his advice taxation was resorted to ; and in 1781, the Bank of North America, 
the oldest moneyed institution in the United States, was established by a charter 
from congress, under the supervision of Robert Morris. This bank exerted a highly 
beneficial influence upon the currency and upon public credit. To him the army 
— the nation— was greatly indebted ; for he used his own ample private fortune, 
and his personal credit, to sustain the government. He issued his own notes to the 
amount of ONE million four hundred thousand dollars, which were all paid. 
These were the sinews of war, without which Cornwallis would not have been cap- 
tured. It is said the Americans owed as much to his financial operations as to tne 
negotiations of Franklin, or even the arms of Washington. 

t Nathaniel Greene was born in Warwick, Rhode Island, in 1741. While a boy, 
his fondness for learning was such that he devoted all the time he could spare to its 
acquisition, and .spent all the money he earned in purchasing books. He was early 
distinguished for natural talents, and in such estimation was his character held, that 
he was elected a member of the state legislature. In 1776, he was appointed a 



178 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1781. 

with about 1,000 men, to check the devastations of the tories 
and British in the western parts of South CaroHna. Corn- 
walHs perceiving this movement, sent Tarleton, with 1,100 
men, in pursuit of him. Morgan,* finding his antagonist su- 
perior in force, retreated as far as Cowpens,t where, finding 
himself closely pursued, he put his men in readiness to meet 
the enemy. 

2. On the 17th of January, Tarleton, confident of victory, 
drew up his troops, and led them on to the charge. Mor- 
gan's militia broke ' and fled. His regular troops stood the 
shock, and fought with great ardor. Soon the enemy pressed 
on, and Morgan ordered a retreat. In the pursuit, the Brit- 
ish were thrown into disorder, and the continentals turning 
upon them, cut them down with great slaughter. The en- 
emy were defeated with a loss of 300 killed or wounded, and 
500 taken prisoners, with all his artillery and baggage. 
Of the Americans only twelve men were killed, and sixty 
wounded. This was one of the severest conflicts during the 
war. The result was in the highest degree mortifying to 
Tarleton, and surprising to Cornwallis. 

3. Immediately after this victory, Morgan set off with his 

2. Describe the battle of Cowpens. 

3. Describe the movements of Morgan and Cornwallis. 

major-general, and distinguished himself in the battles of Trenton, Princeton, and 
Germantown. After the disasters which attended the American arms in South 
Carolina, he was appointed to supersede General Gates. He took the command in 
the southern department, December 4th, 1780. The ability, prudence, and firmuess 
which he here displayed, have caused him to be ranked, in the scale of our revolu- 
tionary generals, second only to Washington. After the close of the war, he re- 
turned to Rhode Island, and in 1785, removed with his family to Georgia, where he 
died, in 1786. 

* Daniel Morgan was born in New Jersey, in 1737, and removed to Virginia in 
1755. He was wounded in Braddock's defeat, and in the commencement of the 
revolutionary war, he was appointed by congress captain of a rille company, with 
which he marched to Boston. He was with Montgomery in the memorable expe- 
dition against Quebec, in 1775, and no officer distinguished himself more on this oc- 
casion than Morgan. He was with Gates at Saratoga, and contributed materially 
to the glorious triumph obtained over General Burgoyne, though Gates neglected 
to speak of his merit. He afterward served under Gates and Greene in the cam- 
paign at the south. After the battle of Cowpens, Morgan differed in opinion with 
Greene as to the route to be taken in his retreat; but yielding to the wishes of the 
commander, when the two divisions of the army united at Guilford court-house, he 
left the service — it is said, in disgust— and devoted himself to the improvement of 
his farm in Virginia. He was afterward a member of congress, and died at Win- 
chester, Virginia, in 1799. 

t Cowpens, a town in the northern part of South Carolina, in Union county. 



1781. 



TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 



179 




BATTLE OF COWPENS. 



trophies on c^. rapid march toward Virginia. Cornwallis, en- 
raged at so great a loss, determined to cut them off before 
they had crossed the Catawba river. For this purpose he 
destroyed all his superfluous baggage, and then, on the 19th 
of January, commenced his remarkable pursuit of Morgan. 
For twelve days the chase was so close, that the Americans 
crossed the river Catawba only two hours before the British 
arrived, and encamped on the opposite side. Before the 
next morning a heavy rain fell, which made the ford impas- 
sable. Three days after, Cornwallis crossed the river and 
continued the chase. 

4. Greene, hearing of Morgan's victory, and of the pur- 
suit of Cornwallis, left the main body of his army on the 
Pedee, under Gen. Huger, with orders to march toward Vir- 
ginia, and rode 150 miles across the country, and joined 
Morgan Jan. 31st. He now took the chief command, and 
continued the retreat ; but before his army had all crossed 
the river Yadkin, the British appeared and cut off part of his 
baggage. That night a flood of rain made this river also 
impassable. The Americans now thought themselves spe- 

4. Describe the race of the British and Americans through North Carolina, 



180 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1781. 

cially favored of Heaven. But soon the enemy forded the 
river, and recommenced pursuit. The race was now for the 
river Dan, more than 100 miles distant. The last twenty- 
four hours the Americans marched forty miles, and their 
boats had scarcely reached the northern shore, when the foe 
appeared on the opposite side. 

5. The British, vexed and worn out with fatigue, now | 
gave up the chase, and retired to Hillsborough, N. C. Dur- 
ing this retreat the Americans were in great distress for 
want of food and shoes. Their bare feet marked the frozen > 
ground with blood ; * and even their general was glad to 
receive a crust of bread from a common soldier. In Vir- 
ginia the army was recruited, and strengthened with a force 
of militia. 

6. As soon as Greene had rested his troops, he returned 
to North Carolina with an army of 4,500 men. Soon after 
several bands of tories were surprised and cut to pieces. On 
the 15th of March, Greene reached Guilford court-house,t 
and on the same day was attacked by Cornwall is. The 
battle was desperately fought for two hours, when the 
Americans fell back several miles. The loss of the Amer- 
icans, in killed and wounded, was about 400, while that of 
the British was 600. Although Cornwallis claimed the 
victory, he retreated, closely pursued by Greene for some dis- 
tance, when the latter filed off toward South Carolina, foE i 
the purpose of driving the British from their posts in thai I 
state. Greene at length reached Hobkirk's hill, about one ' 
mile from Lord Rawdon's post at Camden. Here he was 
attacked on the 25th of April, and at first the Americans 
were successful ; but the Maryland regiment falling into 
confusion by a vigorous charge of the enemy, Greene was 
obliged to draw off his forces. The loss was about 250 on 
each side. 

5. What is said of the Americans during this retreat ? 

6. Where were battles fought ? 



* About this time, as General Greene was passing a sentinel who was barefooted 
he said to him. "I fear, my jrood fellow, you suffer much from the severe cold.' 
"I do very much," said the soldier ; " but 1 do not complain. 1 know I should fare 
better, had our general the means of getting supplies. They say, however, in a few 
days we shall have a battle, and then I shall take care to secure a pair of shoes." ■• 

t Guilford court-house, now Greensboro', in Guilford county. 



1781. ' TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 181 

7. About this time the brave patriots, Sumter and Marion, 
took several important posts from the enemy in South Caro- 
hna. Fort Watson, Fort Motte, Fort Granby, Georgetown, 
and Orangeburg, were all subdued by the Americans, and 
the garrisons taken prisoners. Augusta was taken by Col. 
Lee ; and the strong post of the British at Ninety-Six* was 
besieged by the American army. Hearing that Lord Raw- 
don was advancing with a strong reinforcement, Greene, on 
the 18th of June, made a violent assault upon the fort, but 
was repulsed with some loss. 

8. Various marches and maneuvers followed, but no gen- 
eral engagement again occurred till the 8th of September, 
when a most bloody battle was fought at Eutaw springs. 
The British at first were put to route, and compelled to fly. 
The victory would have been entirely on the side of the 
Americans, had not the enemy, in their flight, thrown them- 
selves into a large brick house, from which they cut down 
their pursuei,^ with terrible slaughter The number of killed 
and wounded was in all 1,400, or about 700 on each side. 
Victory was claimed on both sides. The enemy soon aban- 
doned the open country, and retreated to Charleston.! These 
events ended the campaign in the Carolinas. 

7. What places were taken by the Americans ? What did Gen. Greene do 
on the 18lh of June ? 

8. Describe the battle of Eutaw springs. Where are Eutaw springs ? Ans. 
Near the Santee river, about fifty miles north of Charleston. 



' Ninety-six was about 150 miles northwest of Charleston, near the Saluda river. 
It was a place of great natural strength, and strongly fortified. 

t While the British were at Charleston, an event occurred, which excited uni- 
versal sympathy anJ indignation. This was the execution of Col. Isaac Hayne, of 
South Carolina. On the capitulation of Charleston, May 12, 1780, Hayne was taken 
prisoner, but was allowed to return home on parole, under an engagement not to 
bear arms. In 1781, he was required to bear arms, or return to Charleston. He 
did the latter, and was there threatened with close confinement unless he subscribed 
a declaration of his allegiance to the British king, with an engagement to bear arms 
in support of the royal government. He subscribed the declaration, but objected to 
the clause requiring him to bear arms, afiirming that he never would bear arms 
against his country. He was assured that this would not be required. He then 
returned to his family, sick with the small-pox. One of his children was dead, and 
his wife soon expired. He continued to reside privately on his estate, observing his 
promises to the British government with the strictest fidehty, until he was sum- 
moned—after the success of General Greene over the English — to repair immedi- 
ately to the British standard. This was a violation of the agreement in which it 
was stipulated that he should not be called upon to bear arms against his country ; 
and consequently, finding himself released frsm all obligation of observing it on his 
part, he hastened to the American camp. After some time he was made a prisoner, 

16 



l82 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1781. 

9. The achievements of Greene, with his brave but feeble 
army, astonished his friends, and mortified his enemies. With 
a force far inferior to that opposed to him, he had recovered 
the whole of Georgia and the Carolinas, except the seaports 
of Savannah, Charleston, and Wilmington, and the posts of 
Ninety-six and Eutaw springs. His brave men had endured 
the most complicated sufferings with a degree of fortitude 
worthy of all commendation. But alas ! distress was not 
confined to the army alone. The rage of party feeling 
throughout the south divided the people, and drove men of 
the same vilkige, and often of the same family, to arms 
against each other. The death of one man inspired hun- 
dreds with the spirit of revenge, and led them to plunder, 
burn, and murder, without restraint. Thus the whole com- 
munity were carried away with a spirit of mutual jealousy 
and deadly strife, 

10. Virginia was invaded, in the month of January, by a 
strong British force under Gen. Phihps and the traitor Arn- 
old. They immediately began a course of plunder, in which 
they destroyed much valuable property. In May, Cornwal- 
lis arrived from North Carolina with additional forces, and 
took the chief command. At this time Lafayette was at 
Richmond with an army of 3,000 men. Cornwallis, having 
a much greater force, now desired to meet him in battle. 
But Lafayette skillfully avoided him, till he was joined by 
General Wayne, and then advanced against the enemy. 
Cornwallis immediately retreated, and strongly fortified his 
army at Yorktown. 

1 1. While these affairs were going on at the south, Wash- 

9. What is said of party feeling at the south ? 

10. When and by whom was Virginia invaded? When did Cornwallis ar- 
rive? Why did Cornwallis retreat to Yorktown? Where is Yorktown ? Arts. 
It is in Virginia, on York river, eleven miles from its mouth. 

taken to Charleston, tried " for taking arms against the British government after he 
had become a subject," and sentenced to be hung. This unjust and merciless sen- 
tence was put in "execution on the 4th of August, 1781. Thus fell, in the bloom of 
life, a brave officer and good citizen. Hayne was either a prisoner of war or a 
British subject. If a prif;oner of war, he could not be executed for his lawful con- 
duct in the exeixise of arms; if a British subject, he had a right to a formal trial. 
The court of inquiry was not a court of trial ; and he was not a spy who might be 
forthwith executed. The elTect of his execution was to sharpen, by pity and re- 
venge, the swords of the Americans. 



1781. ' TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 183 

ington had formed the plan of attacking Clinton in New 
York, in conjunction with the French fleet expected on the 
coast in August. On the 6th of July, he was joined by the 
French army from Rhode Island, under Count de Rocham- 
beau, at Kingsbridge, about fifteen miles from New York. 
Hearing, soon after, that a large French fleet, commanded 
by the Count de Grasse, was on its way to the Chesapeake, 
Washington determined to march against Cornwallis in 
Virginia. 

12. CHnton, who still commanded the British forces at 
New York, had intercepted letters from Washington, by 
which he discovered his design of besieging that city. He 
at once made preparations for a vigorous defense. But while 
he was thus engaged, Washington seized a favorable oppor- 
tunity to commence his march against Cornwallis, and had 
crossed the Delaware before Clinton suspected his design. 

13. To arrest the march of Washington, and call him 
back to the north, Clinton sent the traitor Arnold with a 
strong force on a plundering expedition against Connecti- 
cut, Arnold landed near New London, and dispatched a 
part of his force to attack Fort Griswold, which stood nearly 
opposite to that city, and guarded the river Thames. The 
brave garrison made a gallant defense, but were soon over- 
powered. When all resistance had ceased, a British officer 
inquired, "Who commands this fort?" Col. Ledyard, pre- 
senting his sword, replied, " I did, sir, but you do now." The 
officer seized the sword, and plunged it into Ledyard's breast. 
Then followed a horrid massacre, in which 120, nearly all 
the garrison, were literally butchered, Arnold now entered 
New London ; and after burning the city, and destroying a 
vast amount of property, hastily returned to New York. 

14. In the mean time, Count de Grasse, with his whole 



11. What was Washington doing at this time ? 

12. What did Clinton do ? Why did Washington determine to march against 
Cornwallis in Yorktown ? 

1 3. Who was sent against New London ? What was done at Fort Gris- 
wold ? If the British officer who commanded the troops that took the fort had 
been a brave and honorable man, how would he have treated Col. Ledyard ? 

14. When did the French fleet arrive in the Chesapeake ? What happened 
on the 5th of September? 



184 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1781. 

fleet, entered the Chesapeake, after a partial engagement 
with a British fleet under Admiral Graves, oflf the Capes. 
He had also been joined by the Count de Barras, with the 
French squadron from Newport. This gave the French 
fleet full command of the Chesapeake. 

15. Washington, with the combined American and French 
army, reached Williamsburg, the head-quarters of Lafayette, 
on the 25th of September. He found the French fleet and 
soldiers ready to co-operate with him in besieging the enemy. 
Cornwallis had a force of 10,000 men, and occupied two 
points of land, Gloucester and Yorktown, each side of York 
river, Washington, with the French forces, now mustered 
an army of 16,000 men, and had a good supply of cannon 
and ammunition. On the 30th of September, a strong de- 
tachment was stationed, in guard of the enemy, on Glouces- 
ter point, while the main body laid siege to Yorktown. 

16. Several batteries were soon completed, and on the 
9th of October the roar of artillery began. For two days 
an incessant fire continued, which greatly shattered the en- 
emy's works. On the night of the 11th, advancing within 
sixty rods, the besiegers threw up a second line, and opened 
a still more tremendous fire. This line was exposed to a 
raking discharge from two redouts of the enemy, in advance 
of their line of battery. Washington ordered his men to 
take these by storm. They were soon carried at the point 
of the bayonet, and the cannon in them turned against the 
British line. 

17. ComwalHs now began to devise some mode of escape. 
He prepared boats to transport his army across the river to 
Gloucester, intending to proceed from thence to New York. 
But a violent storm defeated his plan. The besiegers were 
now fast advancing upon him, and his own batteries were 
tottering under their cannonade. In this hopeless state he 
was obliged to submit ; and on the 19th of October he sur- 
rendered his whole army, amounting to 7,000 men, to Wash- 

15. How many men had Cornwallis ? Washington ? 
■16. When did the Americans and French commence cannonading the 
English? 
17. When did Cornwallis surrender ? 



1181. 



TERMINATION OF THE WAR. 



185 




SURRKNDKR OF CORNWALLIS. 



ington, and all the shipping in the harbor, with the seamen, 
to Count de Grasse. 

18. CornwalUs and his army received the same honors as 
were granted to the Americans at the surrender of Charles- 
ton. On that occasion, Lincoln resigned his sword to Corn- 
wallis ; now, Cornwallis, by the appointment of Washing- 
ton, resigned his to Lincoln. This ceremony was performed 
on the camp ground of the victorious army. The news of 
this event spread universal joy throughout the country. 
All hearts united in praise and thanksgiving to God for this 
signal blessing, which, it was confidently expected, would 
terminate the struggle for their independence. Washington 
ordered divine service throughout the army. Congress pro- 
ceeded in solemn procession to the house of God, to ac- 
knowledge its grateful sense of this special favor. Five 
days after the surrender of CornwaUis, Clinton arrived at 
the mouth of the Chesapeake with an armament of 7,000 
men ; but hearing of the fate of the British army, he re- 
turned to New York. 



18. Who received the sword of Cornwallis ? Why ? What effect had this 
victory on the nation ? To whom was praise rendered for this blessing ? 

16* 



186 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. l783. 

19. The capture of Comwallis and his army was indeed 
the final blow ; for it limited the British power almost en- 
tirely to the cities of New York, Charleston, and Savannah. 
The voice of the whole British nation now called loudly for 
the immediate termination of the war. The king was ob- 
stinate, but the people demanded peace. The next spring, 
just eight years after the battle of Lexington, peace was 
proposed by Great Britain, and hostilities ceased. John 
Adams,* Benjamin Franklin, John Jay, and Henry Lau- 
rence, wei*e appointed agents for the United States to con- 
clude terms of peace. On the 30th of November, 1782, 
preliminary articles were signed at Paris, and on the 19th 
of April, 1783, a formal proclamation of the cessation of 
hostilities was made through the army. The remnants of 
the British troops soon after began to leave the country. 
In November the American army was disbanded. 

20. New York was evacuated by the British troops on 
the 25th of November, 1783. On the same day, Washing- 
ton entered that city, and there, soon after, took an affec- 
tionate leave of his officers. He thence proceeded to Anna- 
polis, where congress was then in session, and on the 25th 
of December, with true dignity and deep feeling, resigned 
his commission as commander-in-chief. Thus did Wash- 
ington, instead of assuming the power of a military despot, 
retire to the peaceful enjoyment of private life. 

19. How did the English nation feel about the continuance of the war? 
Who were appointed agents for the United States to conclude terms of peace ? 
When and where were preliminary articWs signed ? 

20. When was New York evacuated 1 What is the meaning of evacuated ? 
When did Washington enter New York ? When did he resign his commis- 
sion as commander-in-chief of the American army? 

* John Adams was born at Baintree, Massachusetts, in 1735, graduated at Har- 
vard college 1755, and commenced the practice of law at Quincy, 1759. He boldly 
opposed the encroachments of Great Britain upon the rights of the colonies, and 
took an active part in the events that led on to the Revolution. He was elected to 
the first continental congress, which met September 5, 1774. To a friend who strove 
to dissuade him from taking his seat in that body, saying that the power of Great 
Britain was irresistible, and would involve him and his associates in destruction, 
he replied,— " The die is now cast. I have passed the Rubicon. Sink or swim- 
live or die — survive or perish with my country — is my fixed, unalterable determi- 
nation." He was actively engaged during our revolutionary struggle, either as » 
member of congress, or commissioner to foreign courts ; also in forming and estab- 
lishing our present system of government. In 1789, he was elected vice-president, 
and in 1797, president, of the United States. He died the 4th of July, 1826. 



1787. ' TERMINATION OP THE WAR. 187 

21. The enemy had now left the coast of America. The 
pubhc mind was reUeved from the excitement of defending 
the country, and each individual began to reflect upon his 
own private calamities. Many had been ruined by the de- 
vastations of the war ; many had loaned all their wealth, 
on the credit of government ; but now public and private 
credit had sunk together, under the general poverty of the 
country. 

22. Congress had found, during the- war, that the power 
conferred by the federal compact, or " articles of confedera- 
tion," was totally inadequate to the wants of a national 
government. It gave no power to congress to levy a tax 
upon the people, or provide for a public revenue. Although 
the nations of Europe had acknowledged the independence 
and national character of the United States, yet congress 
had no power to enter into commercial treaties with these 
nations. In this state of affairs, the commercial interests of 
New England were almost entirely destroyed. Insurrec- 
tions broke out, and the people by thousands armed them- 
selves against pubUc authority. 

23. It was now evident to all the patriotic statesmen of 
that period, that a great change must be effected in the 
general government ; that there must be a closer union of 
the states, and more power conferred upon congress. In 
Sept., 1786, commissioners from six states assembled at An- 
napolis, for the purpose of establishing a better system of 
commercial regulations ; and, after deliberating some time, 
proposed to congress that a general convention of delegates 
from all the states should be called, for the purpose of 
revising the articles of confederation. 

24. Accordingly, in May, 1787, delegates from all the 
states except Rhode Island, assembled at Philadelphia, and 

21. What was the situation of the United States at the close of the war? 

22. Was the federal compact adapted to the wants of the nation ? In what 
was it deficient ? 

23. When did commissioners assemble at Annapolis ? From how many 
states? From which states ? J.ns. New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, 
Delaware, Mar}'land, and Virginia. What did they propose to congress ? 

24. When and where did delegates meet ? Who was elected president of 
the convention ? What did they do ? What did congress do ? How many 



188 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1788. 

unanimously elected General Washington president of the 
convention. This august body, after four months' delibera- 
tion, agreed upon a new constitution, and, on the 17th of 
September, presented it to congress, which body soon after 
sent it to the several states for their consideration, and pro- 
vision was made that it should go into operation as soon as 
nine states should agree to accept it. The supreme power 
of the nation, according to the new constitution, was to be 
placed in the hands of a president, senate, and house of 
representatives, to be chosen by the people of the several 
states. Some of the states adopted the constitution imme- 
diately, without hesitation. But in others it met with violent 
opposition. It was, however, adopted by eleven states,* and 
was ratified by congress, Sept. 13th, 1788. The 4th of 
March, 1789, was fixed on as the time when the new system 
of government should go into operation. Representatives 
and senators were chosen in the different states to consti- 
tute a congress, and electors appointed to choose a president 
and vice-president under the new constitution. 

states accepted the new constitution T What were those called who accepted 
it? Am. Federalists. Those who opposed it ? Ans. Anti-federalists. "When 
was it ratified by congress ? How many states were there at that time ? 

* The following table shows the time the constitution was adopted in each state : 

Delaware, .... Dec. 7, 1787, Without amendments. 
Pennsylvania,. ..--.. 

New Jersey, . 

Georgia, Jan. 

Connecticut, ..." 

Massachusetts, . . Feb. 7', " Amendments recommended. 

Maryland, .... April 28, *< Without amendments. 

South Carolina, . . May 23, " Amendments recommended, 

New Hampshire, 

Virginia, . . . 

New York, . . 

North Carolina, 

Rhode Island, . 

It will be seen by this table, that eleven states adopted the constitution before 
it was ratified by congress. The act for the ratification of the constitution was re- 
ported in congress, July 14th, 1788, and was passed by that body on the 13th of Sept. 
following. Thus the grand point of a federal union was achieved. In most of the 
states, at first, the constitution met with strong opposition. Many believed that the 
powers it conferred upon the rulers, were too extensive, and would be dangerous to 
the liberties of the people. Those in favor of the constitution, were called Federal- 
ists ; and those opposed to it. Anti-federalists. Its adoption gave stability to the 
government, confidence to the people, and has been the source of unexampled pros- 
perity to the nation. 



^^ 


12, 

18, 


(( 


Jan. 


1 


1788, 


Feb. 


u 


April 28', 


« 


May 


23, 


t( 


June 21, 


(( 


u 


27, 


" 


Jul7 


26, 


" 


Nov. 


21, 


17H9, 


May 


29, 


1790, 



HISTORY 



THE UNITED STATES. 




PERIOD IV. 

Comprises the events that occurred from the adoption of the Consti- 
tution TO the present time. 

1. By this lime the United States had taken an honor- 
able rank among civiHzed nations. The old world had 
watched her progress with the deepest interest, and beheld, 

What events are comprised in the fourth period ? 

1. How did the old world regard the affairs of this country? What was 
expected of Washington ? Beloved as Washington was by the whole arm>; 
do you think it would have been difficult to have established himself as a 
sovereign over the nation ? 



190 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1789. 

with the highest admiration, the conduct of Washington. 
Many expected that the man who held the hearts of the 
American people would, like other conquerors before him, 
establish himself as a sovereign over them. But Washing- 
ton, who had served his country, not from ambition, but 
from the promptings of the purest patriotism, claimed no 
other rights or powet^ than those of a private citizen. 

2. In the spring of 1789, the members of the new con- 
gress assembled at New York, and when the votes were 
counted, it was found that George Washington had been 
unanimously elected president of the United States. The 
inauguration took place on the 30th of April, in the presence 
of a vast multitude, who were delighted to see the highest 
office of the nation conferred on the illustrious hero of the 
Revolution. John Adams was chosen vice-president. 

3. Congress now imposed duties on imported goods, and 
upon the tonnage of vessels, for the purpose of estabhshing 
a revenue for the support of government and the payment of 
the national debts. The president, with the concurrence 
and assent of the senate, appointed Thomas*' Jefferson* sec- 
retary of state ; Alexander Hamilton,! secretary of the 

2. Who was elected the first president? Vice-president ? When did their 
inauguration take place ? 

3. What did congress do to establish a revenue? What secretaries were 
appointed ? How were they appointed ? What other department was organ- 
ized ? Of how many judges did the supreme court of the United States con- 
sist at its organization? Ans. Of one chief justice and five associate judges. 
John Jay, of New York, was appointed chief justice ; John Rutledge, of 
South Carolina, William Gushing, of Massachusetts, R. H. Harrison, of Ma- 
ryland, James Wilson, of Pennsylvania, and John Blair, of Virginia, associate 
judges. 

* Thomas Jefferson was born at Shadwell, near Monticello, Virginia, 1743. In 
1769, he was a member of the legislature of Virginia, and so continued till the revo- 
lution. He took his seat in congress, June 21, 1775. As a member of congress he 
made few speeches. He remarks : " I served with General Washington in the leg- 
islatui-e of Virginia, before the revolution ; and during it, with Dr. Franklin in con- 
gress. I never heard either of them speak ten minutes at a time ; nor to any but 
the main point, which was to decide the question. They laid their shoulders to the 
GREAT POINTS, knowing that the little ones would follow of themselves." In 1801, 
he was chosen president. In this high office he continued 8 years ; retiring in 1809 
to Monticello. There he passed the remainder of his days, devoting the last years 
of his life to the establishment of the University of Virginia at Charlottesville, about 
4 miles from INlonticelio. He died July 4, 1826. He was a zealous cultivator of liter- 
ature and science, and his name is one of the brightest in the revolutionary galaxy. 
See the Life of Thomas Jelferson. 

t Alexander Hamilton was born in the island of St. Croix, in 1757. He came to 



1789. ' Washington's administration. 191 

treasury ; and General Knox,* secretary of war. A judici- 
ary department was also organized. John Jay was ap- 
pointed chief justice, and Edmund Randolph attorney-gen- 
eral. Several amendments to the constitution were proposed, 
and afterward adopted. 

4. Washington, soon after congress adjourned, visited the 
New England states. Never was a king received with such 
unfeigned applause and sincere affection. Multitudes trav- 
eled many miles to enjoy the pleasure of seeing the man 
whom all acknowledged to be the father of his countrJ^ 
The officers and soldiers of the " patriot army" wept tears 
of joy at the sight of their beloved general. Washington 
felt for them a sort of parental regard, and sought, in many 
ways, to reward their services in behalf of their country. 

5. At the opening of the next session of congress, the 
president strongly recommended that some effectual mea- 
sures should be adopted for establishing public credit. Mr, 
Hamilton, in his able report on the state of the treasury, 
proposed a plan for this object. He estimated the public 
debt of the United ^X?iies>^ foreign and domestic^ at fifty-four 
millions of dollars. The foreign debt, due to France and 
Holland, was about twelve million dollars. Besides this, 
debts amounting to more than twenty miUions had been 
contracted by the several states in support of the war. 
Hamilton proposed that these debts should all be funded, 
or assumed by the general government, and paid out of the 
public treasury. 



4. When did Washington visit the New England states? 

5. What did the president recommend at the opening of the next session 
of congress I What did Mr. Hamilton propose ? 



New York in 1773. At the commencement of the revolution, he joined the army, 
was aid-de-camp to Washington, and continued in the service till the close of the 
war. He afterward commenced the practice of law in New York, and rose to the 
highest eminence in the profession. He was killed in a duel witli Colonel Aaron 
Burr, 1S04. This occurrence produced a wonderful sensation throughout the coun- 
try. His transcendent abilities were acknowledged by men of all political parties ; 
and he was regarded as an able statesman and financier. 

* Henry Knox was born in Boston. 176U. He was promoted to the rank of a briga- 
dier-general. He was actively enijaged during the whole war. In 1785, he suc- 
ceeded General Lincoln as secretary of war. and continued in the office till 1794. 
He died at Thomiislown, Maine, in 1806. He was distinguished for his mditary 
talents, and possessed, in an uncommon degree, the esteem and confidence of 
Washington. 



192 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1791. 

6. Provision for the payment of the foreign debt of the 
nation, was cordially and unanimously made ; but respect- 
ing the full payment of the domestic debt, and the as- 
sumption of the state debt, much division prevailed in con- 
gress. It was contended that men had taken advantage 
of the low state of public credit, and bought up, for a i 
small price, certilicates of security against the government, | 
and that the present holders were not justly entitled to 
receive more than they had paid. 'J'o this it was an- 
swered, that the government originall}'' promised to pay the 
whole, and the reason why these seciu'it ies had depreciated, 
was owing to its neglect to fulfill this promise ; and now, 

to preserve the public faith, the whole must be paid. For 
the general government to assume the debts contracted by 
the states, it was said, would be dangerous to the sover- 
eignty of the states. Hut these objections were ably an- 
swered ; and after some debate, the plan, with some modi- 
fications, was adopted. The whole debt was about seven- Ij 
ty-five millions of dollars. Upon a part of . this three per" 
cent, interest was to be paid, and upon the remainder six 
per cent. 

7. The country throughout soon felt the good effect of 
these measures. Monej'' became plenty ; public and private 
credit was again restored ; business of all kinds began to 
flourish. Agreeably to a recommendation of Alexander 
Hamilton, in 1791, a bill was introduced into congress for 
establishing a national bank, called " the Bank of the 
United States," with a capital of ten millions of dollars. 
This was strongly opposed, on the ground, principally, that 

6. Why was it rontondocl that the present holders of certificates should not 
reccivt; tho lull iimouul nuMitionod in them? Do you think they ought to 
have received the wliole aiuovmt ! 

7. In what y«'ar was the lirst liank of the United States diartered? What 
is necessary for a l)ill to l>ecoino a hiw I Ans. h must pass tlu^ liouse of rep- 
resentatives and the striate Ity a inajt)rity of votes — n\ust be engrossed, or 
copied in a huge, tair hami — and signed by the presiding officers. It 
is then sent to tlie presiileul, and, if hi^ approve the bdl, he signs his name 
to it, and it then l)econies a law. If he disapprove of it, he sends it back to 
the house in which it iniginated, without signing it, witl\ his reiusons for so 
doing. This is called jv/o»/}<r the bill. For" what length of time was the old 
United Stales Bank ehartt>red ! Ans. Its charter extended to the 4th of May, 
ISll. 



1701. . wa8Hij7gton's administration, 193 

congress had no constitutional right to charter such an 
institution ; but, after a lengthy debate, the bill was passed 
by a majority of nineteen votes. During the same session, 
an act was passed, after strong opposition, laying duties, or 
a tax, upon spirits distilled within the United States, and 
upon stills. This was very unpopular in many of the 
states, especially at the south and west. 

8. In 1791, March 4th, Vermont was admitted into the 
Union as an independent state. In 1 724, the peoi)le of Massa- 
chusetts erected a fort on the Connecticut river, as a protection 
against the Indians. This was called Fort Duminer, and 
was the first settlement within the limits of Vermont. Ita 
territory was claimed by both New York and New Hamp- 
shire. These conflicting claims were, for several years, 
matter of hot contention. But in 1 707, the people declared 
themselves independent, and formed a distinct govern- 
ment. During the war, the militia of this state, termed 
" The Green Mountain Boys," displayed great zeal in the 
common cause of the country. Kentucky was admitted 
into the Union in 1792. The first settlement in that terri- 
tory was commenced at Boonsboro, in 1775, under the 
guidance of Colonel Daniel Boon. Although the inhabi- 
tants suflfered greatly from the hostility of the Indians, it 
increased rapidly in population, and, in less than twenty 
years from its first settlement, was made an independent 
state. 

9. The amount of revenue in 1791, was 4,800,000 dol- 
lars. The amount of imports was twenty millions, and of 
exports about nineteen millions. At this time the condition 
of the country was rapidly improving. The stability of 
government, and the increase of population, encouraged the 
spirit of enterprise in every department of business. Ac- 
cording to the census, which was completed that year, the 
number of inhabitants in the United States was nearly 
four millions. 

8. What stale whs adtnitted into tlio union in 1791 7 What i.s riMiuisite for 
a territory to hr achmttrd into the union ns an indopnulrnl, tiV.dr, ! Ans. It 
must contain tiO,()(K) miiabitanta, lonn a state government, and adopt the con- 
stitution of the United States. When was Kentucky admitted into the union 1 

9. What did the revenue amount to in 1791 ? What was the population ' 

17 



194 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1793. 

10. But the country was not yet entirely free from the 
calamities of Indian warfare. The tribes northwest of the 
Ohio, which could bring into the field five thousand war- 
riors, were still harrassing the frontier settlements. An 
army of fifteen thousand men, under General Harmer, was 
sent against them. But, in two engagements, his troops 
were defeated, and compelled to retreat. Not long after, 
General St. Clair, with two thousand men, marched 
against the savages. On the 5th of November, 1791, his 
camp was suddenly surrounded, about the break of day, 
and a destructive fire poured upon his men. His troops 
were soon arrayed for defense ; but the enemy, concealed 
behind trees and rocks, could not be resisted by a regular 
charge. 

11. This unequal contest continued for several hours. At 
length St. Clair, fearing that his men would be entirely cut 
off, ordered a retreat. The enemy pursued for some time, 
and then returned to plunder the camp of the whites. Be- 
fore the engagement, St. Clair's forces had been reduced to 
about fourteen thousand men. Of these, more than nine 
hundred were killed, or wounded, by this fatal assault. 
Congress was now alaimed lest a general war should 
spread along the whole frontier. A bill was passed for 
enlisting a regular army of five thousand men, and the 
command given to General Wayne. 

12. The constitution provides that the president shall 
hold his office four years. His term having expired, Wash- 
ington was unanimously re-elected to that office in 1793, 
Mr. Adams was re-elected vice-president in opposition to 
George Clinton, who was supported as a rival candidate. 
Party spirit now began to prevail, and divide the people in 
all parts of the country. But such was the confidence of 
the nation in the wisdom and integrity of Washington, 
that all parties were unanimous in supporting him. Mr. 

10. Give some account of the Indian wars at this time. 

11. In view of these hostilities, what bill was passed by congress ? 

12. How long does the president hold his office ? When was Washington 
•re-elected? How were the people divided? Bj' what names were these 
parties known ? A-rw. Repvblican -AnA federal. Who stood at the head of the 
republican party ? Who at the head of the federal party? 



\ 



1Y93. ' Washington's administration. 195 

Hamilton stood at the head of the Federal party, and Mr. 
Jefferson at the head of the Repubhcan. Each party 
accused the other of designs against the true interests of 
the country. The federahsts were reproached as the ene- 
mies of hberty, and as being in favor of a monarchy and a 
titled nobility ; and the republicans were denounced as the 
friends of anarchy, and opposed to all good institutions 
whatever. But, in both parties, there were, doubtless, good 
men and zealous patriots. 

13. At this time, France was undergoing the horrors of a 
bloody revolution. That nation had become dissatisfied 
with their regal government, and, inspired by the success of 
the American revolution, the people had risen in a mass to 
throw off the shackles of monarchy, and establish over 
themselves a republican form of government. Blood and 
carnage spread horror and gloom in all directions. The 
king, the queen, and many thousands of noble rank, were 
put to death. The friends of royaltj^, of whatever class, 
either fell by a common slaughter, or escaped from the 
country. 

14. These excesses in France produced a strong re- 
action in America. Many, who had regarded with favor 
the struggles of that people for freedom, began to consider 
almost any condition of a country better than that in 
which all the sacred institutions of government and reli- 
gion are swept away with the best blood of the nation. 
Yet, a strong sympathy was felt in favor of France, espe- 
cially by the republican party, who were confident that 
these first excesses would be followed by moderation, peace, 
and good government. 

15. In this state of excitement, the citizen, Genet, ar- 
rived, May, 1793, at Charleston, as minister of the French 
republic. He was every where received with enthusiastic 
applause, and the highest marks of attachment. Flattered 
by his reception, he immediately assumed the power of 
authorizing privateers to cruise against the enemies of 

13, 14. What was France undergoing at this time ? 

15. Who arrived in 1793? What power did he assume? What did the 
president do ? 



196 HISTORY OP THE UNITED STATES. 1*794. 

France. The president at once forbid the course he was 
pursuing. He then appealed to the people, but soon found 
himself deserted, and his measures every where condemned. 
The party to which he was attached in France did not 
long retain its power, and the next year Genet was super- 
seded hy the arrival of a new minister, Mr. Fauchet. 

16. General Wayne, who had been sent to prosecute the 
war against the Indians after the defeat of St. Clair, after 
many vain attempts to bring them to terms of peace, 
marched against them at the head of three thousand men. 
On the 20th of August, 1794, he met about two thousand 
warriors on the banks of the Maumee river. Wayne led up 
his men with a furious charge, drove them from their 
coverts, and pursued them at the point of the bayonet. 
The savages were completely routed, their houses burned, 
and their towns laid waste. This victory gave peace and 
security to the territory of Ohio. 

17. For some time the people in the western part of 
Pennsylvania had made great complaints against the law 
imposing a tax upon spirituous liquors. Combinations had 
been formed, the officers of government were resisted and 
threatened, and several thousands conspired for the purpose 
of compelling congress to repeal the offensive laws. This 
was termed " the Whiskey Insurrection." In August, 1794, 
the president issued his proclamation, commanding the in- 
surgents to disperse. This not having the desired effect, he 
ordered out an army of fifteen thousand men, to enforce 
authority. Against this force the insurgents made no re- 
sistance, and no blood was shed. The leaders were tried 
and convicted of treason, but were afterward pardoned. 

18. About this time the tranquillity of the nation was 
threatened by the conduct of Great Britain. Since the 
peace of 1783, many things had happened to excite the 
hostility of the Americans. But after war was again de- 
clared between England and France, the British govern- 
ment had adopted measures, which greatly interfered with 

' 16. Describe Wayne's expedition against the Indians. 

17. Describe the rebellion in Pennsylvania. 

18. What happened about this time? Who was sent to the British court? 



1795» ' Washington's administration. 197 

the prosperity of American commerce.* Difficulties had in- 
creased to such an extent, that war seemed inevitable. 
Washington, desirous of peace, sent Mr. Jay to the British 
court, with full powers to adjust all difficulties and conclude 
a commercial treaty. 

19. Mr. Jay having concluded a treaty, early in the 
spring of 1795, it was laid before the senate. It provided 
that the western posts, held by the British, were to be sur- 
rendered to the United States ; settled other disputes grow- 
ing out of the original treaty of peace ; and under certain 
restrictions, it secured to the people of the United States a 
trade with the British possessions in the East and West In- 
dies ; yet, it omitted all mention of the disputed points of 
international law, — the rights of neutrals, &c. It was 
violently opposed by the republican party, and condemned 
in the most sweeping terms ; but after a lengthy debate, 
although considered by Washington as 'defective on some 
essential points, but the best that could then be obtained,— 
it was ratified, and probably saved the country from the 
miseries and distress of another war. The western Indians, 
disheartened and broken by the defeat they received from 
Gen. Wayne, concluded a treaty at Fort Greenville, August 
8d, by which they ceded to the United States a large tract 
of territory north of the Ohio. 



19. How did the people regard Jay's treaty ? How did Washington regard 
it ? Where was a treaty formed with the Indians ? 

• In 1793, Great Britain, for the purpose of distressing France and shackling the 
commerce of the United States, passed an act prohibiting the exportation of grain to 
France, and authorizing the capture of neutral vessels engaged in carrying it thither, 
In consequence of this, a great number of American vessels were captured, and 
carried to England. This act was followed by another equally offensive. Her armed 
ships were authorized to capture all vessels laden with goods from France or her 
colonies, or engaged in carrying provisions or supplies to either. The Americans 
were indignant at these oppressive measures, and contended that " free ships made 
free goods ;" or in other words, that all property on board neutral vessels, except 
contraband goods, had a right to pass free from seizure and confiscation. Another 
odious measure was justly complained of Great Britain claimed theright of search- 
ing our vessels and compelling her seamen, wherever found, to serve on board her 
armed ships. This right of impressment was not confined to our ports, but her 
ships of war were in the habit of stopping vessels at sea, and taking frojn them such 
as they claimed were English sailors. Now, as the Americans and the English spoke 
the same language, and were much alike in many other respects, it would be diffi- 
cult to distinguish between individuals of the two nations. Hence we see, that the 
right of impressment was hable to great abuse, and great numbers of American citi- 
zens were impressed and compelled to serve on board of British ships. 

17* 



198 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1795. 

20. At this time the province of Louisiana was in the 
possession of Spain. Several unsuccessful attempts had 
been made to negotiate with that nation respecting the navi* 
gation of the Mississippi. The people of Kentucky, whose 
interests were at stake, now became clamorous in their 
demands on the general government, and even made prepa« 
rations to invade the Spanish province. But after Spain 
became involved in war with France, she consented to 
negotiate with the United States. Thomas Pinckney was 
sent to Madrid, and in October, 1795, a treaty was signed, 
which secured to the Americans the free navigation of the 
great western river. 

21. In the same year a treaty of peace was also con- 
cluded with the government of Algiers. These commercial 
treaties with the powers of Europe, soon revived the com- 
merce of the nation, and opened a great source of wealth to 
our enterprising seamen. Yet fresh troubles now began to 
arise from the conduct of France. As the Americans had 
declined to join with her in the war against the despots of 
Europe, she became jealous of their friendship. Her minis- 
ters, however, professed the sincerest attachment, and one 
of them, Mr. Adet, brought over the colors of France, and 
presented them to the president. They were received with 
great pomp and ceremony ; and by a unanimous vote of 
congress, they were deposited in the archives* of the 
nation. 

22. Mr. Monroe, the American minister to France, was 
received by the French republic with the strongest marks of 
good will. It was decreed, " that the flags of the two nations 
should be entwined together, and suspended in the legislative 
hall, as a mark of their eternal union and friendship." In 

20. To whom did Louisiana belong at that time ? What did the people of 
Kentucky propose ? When was a treaty formed between Spain and the 
United States ? What did this treaty secure ? 

21. When was a treaty concluded with Algiers? What effect had these 
treaties on the nation ? How did France begin to regard the United States ? 
What did Mr. Adet do T 



* Archives, the apartment in which records are kept,— also the records and papers 
Which are preserved as evidences of facts. 



1796. ' Washington's administration. 199 

this manner the French desired to induce the Americans to 
espouse their cause against the enemies of France. Find- 
ing all their attempts resisted, they adopted certain regula- 
tions respecting commerce, by which hundreds of vessels 
belonging to the United States were taken, and their cargoes 
confiscated. In 1796, the president recalled Mr. Monroe, 
and sent Charles C. Pinckney, to remonstrate with the 
French government, and to seek redress for these injuries. 
In this year Tennessee was admitted' into the Union. 

23. The second term of Washington's administration 
was nov drawing to a close. In the fall of 1796, he pub- 
lished a farewell address to the citizens of the United 
States, in which he expressed his determination to retire 
from pubhc hfe, and spend his remaining days in peace and 
quiet. He expressed for his country all the tenderness of a 
father's solicitude and affection ; pointing out the dangers 
to which she would be exposed, and warning every citizen 
with solemn earnestness to shun the evils which already 
threatened the dissolution of the Union, and the downfall of 
the nation. 

24. This^ address was received with that profound respect 
and veneration for its author, which the whole nation had 
been cherishing for years. The most gratifying testimonials 
of the affection and gratitude of his countrymen followed 
the hero and the statesman, as he retired at the close of 
his administration to the bosom of his beloved family at 
Mount Vernon. The two great parties of the nation now 
brought forward their candidates for the presidency. The 
federalists supported John Adams, and the republicans 
Thomas Jefferson. The lines between the parties were now 
distinctly drawn; and the contest was spirited and nearly 
equal. Mr. Adams was, however, chosen president, and 

22. Did Fiance try to engage the United States in a war with her enemies ? 
How? After trying in vain, what was next done? What did the president 
do in 1796? 

23. When did Washington publish his farewell address ? 

24. Who were brought forward as candidates for the presidency ? By what 
party was John Adams supported? Thomas Jefferson ? Who was elected 
president? Who vice-president ? When did they enter upon the duties of 
their office ? 



200 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1797, 

Mr. Jefferson vice-president. They entered upon the duties 
of their office the 4th of March, 1797.* 



ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 

1. Mr. Adams, at the commencement of his administra- 
tion, found the nation involved in difficulties with France. 
Mr. Pinckney, who had been sent by Washing-ton to adjust 
existing differences between the two republics, had been 
rejected by the. Directory, or French government, and or- 
dered to quit the country without delay. Depredations were 
frequently committed on the commerce of the United States, 
in direct violation of the treaties existing between the two 
nations. In this state of affairs, President Adams issued his 
proclamation, and assembled congress on the 15th of June. 
That body took a decided stand against the demands of the 
French, and authorized the president to adopt measures to 
raise an army, enlarge the navy, and increase the revenue 
of the nation. 

2. As the president sincerely desired to avoid war, he ap- 
pointed John Marshall and Eibridge Gerry joint envoys with 
Mr. Pinckney, and instructed them to secure, if possible, an 
honorable reconciliation with the French. But the new 
commissioners were also rejected, though permitted to re- 
main at Paris. Agents of the Directory at length intimated 



1. How was Mr. Pinckney received by the French government ? When 
was congress assembled ? What was the cause of our difficuhy with France ? 
Ans. Our refusal to assist her in her wars against England and other nations 
of Europe. " We have assisted you," said she, "in your war against Eng- 
land, and now we expect you to assist us in our wars." 

2. Who were appointed envoys ? How were they received ? 

* By examining the constitution of the United States, you will see that the presi- 
dent is chosen by electors appointed by ttie several states. Each state appoints as 
many electors ae it has members in congress. If it has six representatives and 
two senators in congress it chooses eight electors. As the constitution origi- 
nally stood, each elector voted for two candidates, without specifying which he in- 
tended for president, or which for vice-president. The candidate who received the 
highest number of votes, provided it was a majority of the whole, was elected pre- 
sident ; and he who received the next highest number was elected vice-president. 
Ill 1804, the constitution was amended, requiring the electors to name in their bal- 
lots the persons voted for as president and vice-president. 



1800. ADAMS ADMINISTRATION. 201 

that a " liberal grant of money" might lead to terms of 
accommodation. '• Millions for defense," the Americans 
replied, "but not one cent for tribute." 

3. Pinckney and Marshall were ordered to leave the 
country, but Mr. Gerry, who was thought to be more favor- 
able to the French, was afterward solicited to negotiate. 
This he declined. In 1798, when these facts were made 
known in America, ail parties united in calling loudly upon 
the government to assert the rights of the nation. Wash- 
ington was unanimously appointed commander-in-chief of the 
American forces. The navy was authorized to cruise 
against the armed vessels of France. 

4. The army was not called into action. But two naval 
battles were fought in the West Indies. The French 
frigate L'Insurgent of 40 guns, was captured by the Con- 
stellation of 38 guns, under the command of Commodore 
Truxton. The same commander also attacked another 
ship of 50 guns, and compelled her to strike her colors, but in 
the night she made her escape. The French, perceiving 
the determined spirit of the Americans, and not wishing to 
be involved in war with them, received, in 1799, commis- 
sioners appointed by the president. When they arrived in 
France, they found the government of the nation in the 
hands of Napoleon Bonaparte, with whom a treaty of peace 
was concluded, September 30th, 1800. 

5. In the mean time, the people of America were filled 
with grief at the sudden death of Washington. He died on 
the 1 4th of December, 1 799, after an illness of only one day. 
Never was a man more deeply lamented. In the house of 
representatives, it was resolved, " That the speaker's chair 
should be shrouded in black, and the members wear black 
during the session ; and that a joint committee should be 
appointed to devise the most suitable manner of paying 
honor to the memory of the max first in war, first in peace, 
and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 

3. How were they treated ? Who was appointed commander-in-chief of the 
American forces ? What was our navy authorized to do? 

4. What naval battles were fought ? When was a treaty of peace concluded ? 

5. When did Washington die? What token of respect was paid to his 
memory in congress ? 



202 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1800. 

6. During the summer of 1800. the seat of government 
of the United States was removed from Philadelphia to 
the District of Columbia, Washington. Public buildings 
had been erected, and here congress assembled for the first 
time, in November, 1800. 

7. The time had again arrived for electing a president. 
The republicans supported Thomas Jefferson and Aaron 
Burr ; the federalists, John Adams and Charles C. Pinck- 
nej. The parties were nearly equal, and both engaged in 
the contest with uncommon ardor. Mr. Adams' course of 
policy had been much censured by the republican party. 
The alien and sedition acts* as well as those for raising a 
standing army, and increasing our navy, together with those 
imposing a direct tax and internal duties, had rendered him 
unpopular, and greatly increased the strength of his politi- 
cal opponents. On canvassing the votes for president, it 
was found that Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Burr had each seven- 
ty-three votes, Mr. Adams sixty-five, and Mr. Pinckney 
sixty-four. 

8. As the two republican candidates had each an equal 
number of votes, according to the constitution it became 
the duty of the house of representatives to decide which 
of these two should be elevated to the presidency. The 
house, however, was so equally divided that the vote was 
taken thirty-five times before a majority could be obtained 
on either side. This, however, was caused by the manage- 



G. When was the seat of government removed from Philadelphia to Wash- 
ington ? Where is Washington ? In what direction from us is it ? How far 
from us is it ? 

7, Who were the candidates for the presidency ? Wh&t was the result ? 

8, What does the constitution provide, in case there is no choice by the 



* The alien and sedition acts were passed in 1798, when our difficulties with 
France were at their height. By the alieji act, the president was autliorized to 
compel aliens or foreigners, whom he should judge dangerous to the peace and 
safety of the United States, to leave the country, on penalty of imprisonment. The 
sedition act was intended to punish the abuse of speech and of the press. It 
imposed a heavy fine, and imprisonment tor years, upon such as should " combine 
or conspire together to oppose any measure of the government" — upon such as 
should " write, print, utter, publish, &c., any thing false, scandalous or malicious, 
against the government of the United States, or either house of the congress of the 
United States, or the president, &c." These acts were considered by the body of 
Ih'e people as dangerous to, if not subversive pf, the constitutional liberty of the 
United States. 



J 801. , Jefferson's administration. 203 

ment of the federalists. Although unable to elect their 
own candidate, they still hoped to defeat the favorite object 
of the republicans, by preventing the election of Mr. Jeffer- 
son. Accordingly, they voted for Mr. Burr, and day after 
day the balloting continued, and with the same result. But 
at the thirty-sixth trial, the federalists of one or two states 
gave way, and Mr. Jefferson was elected president, and Mr. 
Burr, of course, became vice-president. 



JEFFERSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. On the fourth of March, 1801, Mr. Jefferson took the 
oath prescribed by the constitution, and entered upon the 
duties of his office, as president of the United States. The 
new administration soon began to order affairs according to 
its favorite doctrines. Economy became the order of the 
day. At the next session of congress, the judiciary* was 
restored to its former footing, the internal taxes were abol- 
ished, and the army and navy reduced. A bill was passed 
during the same session, extending the laws of natural- 
ization. 

2. According to the census which was completed in 



electors or people ? Ans. The president is then to be chosen by the house of 
representatives, voting by states, each state being entitled to one vote. See 
amendments to the constitution of the United States, article 12. How many 
times was the vote taken in the house before there was a majority ? What 
was the cause of this ? For whom did the federalists vote ? In consequence 
of this, Mr. Burr, from that time, lost the confidence of the democratic, or re- 
publican party. Who was finally elected ? 

1. When did Mr. JeflFerson enter upon the duties of his office? Wh#t 
oath is the president required to take before he enters on the execution of his 
office ? See the constitution, article 2. What was done at the session of con- 
gress in 1801 ? 

2. What was the population of the United States in 1801 ? Exports ? 
Revenue ? When was Ohio admitted into the Union ? 

* Toward the close of Mr. Adams' administration an act was passed reorgan- 
izinff the judiciary, or United States courts, and creating sixteen new judges. In pur- 
suance of this law, Mr. Adams, immediately preceding his retirement from office, 
appointed twelve new judges. These were called his " midnight judiciary," from 
the alleged fact that they were appointed at twelve o'clock on the last night of his 
presidential authority. The judiciary department, or supreme court of the United 
States, originally consisted of one chief justice and five associate justices. There 
are now eight associate justices. 



204 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1803. 

1801, the population of the country amounted to 5,305,925. 
In ten years the amount of exports had increased from 
nineteen to ninety-four millions, and the revenue from four 
to twelve millions of dollars. In 1802, the state of Ohio 
was admitted into the Union. The first settlement within 
the hmits of the state, was made at Marietta, in 1788. At 
that time Ohio formed a part of the northwest territory. Its 
progress was slow, until after the peace with the Indians, 
in 1795. Since that period, its population has increased 
with unexampled rapidity. 

3. In 1803, Louisiana was purchased by the American 
government. By this purchase the territory of the United 
States was more than doubled, as it included all that part 
of the country west of the Mississippi, extending to Mex- 
ico and the Pacific Ocean. Louisiana was first settled by 
the French, at Ibberville, in 1699. In 1762, it was ceded 
to Spain, and remained in her possession until 1800, when 
it was granted back to France. Mr. Jefferson felt that the 
free navigation of the Mississippi was essential to the 
growth and prosperity of the western states, and perceived 
the danger and embarrassments that must result to them if 
the French were permitted to take possession of this province. 

4. Negotiations with France were, therefore, immediately 
commenced by Mr. Jefferson, for the purchase of the whole 
country of Louisiana. Bonaparte, involved in war with all 
Europe, and conscious of the difficulty of defending so dis- 
tant a possession as Louisiana against the naval power of 
England, on the 30th of April, 1803, ceded it to the United 
States for fifteen million dollars. Of this sum, two and 
a^half millions were to be retained, to satisfy the claims of 
American merchants for spoliations committed by the gov- 
ernment of France. On the 20th of December the terri- 
tory was duly transferred to the United States, This act 
of Mr. Jefferson, though severely censured by the whole 

3,4. When was Louisiana purchased? Of whom? For how ranch? 
How much did Louisiana include at the time of its purchase ? It embraced, 
also, the small part of the state of Louisiana east of the Mississippi. By 
whom was this act censured ? Do you think it was a wise act of Mr. Jeffer- 
son to purchase Louisiana ? When, where, and by whom, was the first settle- 
ment made in the state of Louisiana ? 



1803. 



JEFFERSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



205 



federal party, was of the highest importance to the country. 
It added immensely to the security, wealth, and prosperity 
of the nation. 

5. For a long time our commerce had been much an- 
noyed by the piratical nations of the Barbary states, especi- 
ally by the Tripolitans. Many merchant vessels had been 
taken, and their crews treated as slaves. In 1803, Com- 
modore Preble was sent wath a fleet of seven ships into the 
Mediterranean, for the purpose of protecting our commerce, 
and bringing those corsairs to submission. In October of 
the same year, as Captain Bainbrid^e, in the frigate Phila- 
delphia, was chasing a small vessel in the harbor of Tri- 
poli, the frigate ran aground, and he and his crew were 
obliffed to surrender. 




BURNING OF THE FRIGATE PHILADELPHIA 



6. According to the custom of the Tripolitans, the 
officers were treated as prisoners of war, but the men were 
reduced to slavery. Soon after the ship was surrendered, 
the captors got her afloat, and anchored her in the harbor 

5,6. What wa.s done in 1803? Which are the Barbary states? Ans. 
Morocco, Alj^iers, Tunis, Tripoli, and Barca. What was the cause of our 
difficulty with these states, especially Tripoli ? Can you show me Tripdii on 
the map ? What happened in October ? What was the result ? 

18 



206 HISTORY OP THE UNITED STATES. 1804. 

of Tripoli. In this situation, Stephen Decatur, a brave 
young officer, proposed to Commodore Preble, to retake or 
destroy her. The plan was approved ; and in February, 
1804, he sailed from Syracuse, in a small schooner, with a 
crew of seventy-six men. He entered the harbor of Tripoli 
undiscovered, ran his vessel alongside the frigate, boarded 
her, and having cleared the decks at the point of the sword, 
set her on fire, and escaped without the loss of a man. In 
reward of this gallant deed, Decatur was promoted by the 
president to the rank of post-captain. During the summer, 
Tripoli was several times bombarded by the American 
squadron. 

7. The reigning bashaw of Tripoli, Sidi Joussouf, had 
raised himself to that dignity by the murder of his father, 
and the banishment of Hamet, his elder brother. William 
Eaton,* our consul at Tunis, a brave and enterprising man, 
believed that the most successful method of terminating 
our difficulties with TripoH, and gaining an advantageous 
treaty of peace, would be, to place Hamet on the throne. 

7. What bold and singular expedition was undertaken by General William 
Eaton ? Of how many different nations was his army composed ? An^. 
Twelve. There were eleven Americans and seventy or eighty Greeks and 
Frenchmen. How long were they in crossing the desert of Lybia ? When 
did they arrive at Derne ? When Eaton demanded a surrender of the place, 
what reply was made by the governor ? Atis. " My head or yours." Can you 
show me Derne on the map ? In what direction from Alexandria is it ? What 
direction from us ? 



* General William Eaton was born in Woodstock, Connecticut, Feb. 23d, 1764. 
He graduated at Dartmouth colle/^e, in 1790, married the widow of Gen. Timothy 
Danieison, at Union, Conn., in 1792, and was promoted to the rank of captain in 
the army, under Gen. Wayne, in 1793. In 1798, he was appointed consul at Tunis. 
He rendered his country important services in that station, and as navy agent for 
the Barbary powers. In his diplomatic intercourse with those piratical nations, he 
adopted a tone of boldness and independence which astonished them. Being com- 
pelled by the treaty of Mr. Lear to relinquish the advantages he had gained for 
placing Hamet on the throne of Tripoli, he returned home, where, although public 
opinion was strongly in his favor, he met with mortification and disappointment. 
He died at Brimfield, June 1, 1811. As a writer, Eaton possessed extraordinary 
command of language and energy of expression, as will be seen from the following 
extract of a letter which he wrote, while at Tunis, to Mr. O'Brien, the American 
consul at Algiers : 

" Sir.— The Dey will declare war against Spain. Speed to the measure ; it will 
give us relief; Mussulmen, Catholics, assassins, thieves, beggars, pimps! In 
Heaven's name let them devour each other. I wish I could thunder with a voice 
like Jove. I would project electric bolts omnipotent among them, thicker than the 
stars of heaven, more irregular than the dreams of guilt, pointed with blue wrath, 
terrible as hell ; and then, in one promiscuous labyrinth of contagious vengeance, 
ingulf them."' 



1804. , Jefferson's administration. 207 

For this purpose, in 1805, he repaired to Egypt, where the 
exiled prince then was, and explained the plan for his resto- 
ration. Hamet hstened with pleasure to the proposals of 
Eaton, and an army was soon raised, and placed under the 
command of the latter. On the 6th of March they left 
Alexandria, and set out for Tripoli. They crossed the 
desert of Lybia, a thousand miles in extent. They suffered 
incredible hardships from hunger, thirst, heat, and fatigue. 
After travehng fifty days, they anived, on the 25th of April, 
at Derne, a city of Barca, but subject to Tripoli. The 
next morning the place was taken by storm. 

8. Not long after this, they were attacked in Derne, by a 
large number of Tripolitans, who were repulsed with con- 
siderable loss. In June, another battle was fought, in which 
Eaton was decidedly victorious. He was soon, however, 
arrested in his brilliant career, by a treaty of peace which 
the reigning tyrant had concluded with the American 
agent, Mr. Lear. By this treaty, the United States were to 
give sixty thousand dollars for the American prisoners, and 
relinquish the cause of Hamet. The brilliant exploits of 
the Americans during the war, by sea and by land, added 
great luster to the military character of the nation. 

9. In 1804, Colonel Burr was supported as a candidate 
for the office of governor of New York. The republican 
party had deserted him, and he was sustained chiefly by 
the federalists. But Mr. Hamilton, having no confidence 
in the moral character of Burr, opposed his election. Being 
defeated, and enraged at the opposition of Hamilton, Burr 
sent him a challenge. It was accepted ; a duel was 
fought, July 11th, and Hamihon fell. This event produced 
a deep sensation. His death was lamented by the whole 
community as a loss to his country ; for he was looked 
upon by all, as a man of great talents, of powerful elo- 
quence, and as a scholar and gentleman. 



8. What was the result of Eaton's expedition ? How did Eaton feel to be 
thus stopped when he had so fair a prospect of placing Hamet on the throne, 
and having the American prisoners released without ransom ? Ans, No one 
can describe his grief and indignation. 

9. What happened in 1804 ? The duel was fought at Hoboken, in New 
Jersey, opposite New York. 



208 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1806. 

10. In 1807, Burr was arrested, and brought to trial, on a 
charge of high treason. From his movements, it was sup- 
posed that he designed to dissever the Union, and estabhsh 
a separate government over the western states. He had 
provided a great many boats, and engaged men to descend 
the Mississippi river. From his trial, his real design could 
not be ascertained ; but it appeared more probable that he 
intended to invade the provinces of Mexico. Burr was 
finally acquitted. But the people having no confidence in 
his integrity, left him to sink into a state of wretchedness 
and obscurity. 

11. At this time Bonaparte* was extending the dominion 
of France over all the nations of Europe. While he was 
multiplying his victories on land, England had taken full 
command of the ocean. As the United States were a 
neutral power, their ships found a very profitable trade in 
carrying the products and manufactures of England and 
France into all the ports of Europe. The British nation 
soon became jealous of the prosperity of American com- 
merce. On the 16th of May, 1806,- the government of 
Great Britain issued an " order in council" declaring the 
whole coast, from the mouth of the River Elbe, in Ger- 
many, to the town of Brest, in France, to be in a state of 
blockade. By this order, American vessels trading to any 
ports on this coast, were liable to seizure and condem- 



10. What happened in 1807 ? What was the result of this trial ? 

11. Who was Napoleon Bonaparte? What was he doing at this time? 
What do you understand by a neutral power? In what trade were our ves- 
sels engaged? What did the British do in 1806? Napoleon? 

* Napoleon Bonaparte, one of the most remarkable men of any age or nation. 
He was born at Ajaccio, iu the island of Corsica, 1769. He commenced his mili- 
tary career as a lieutenant of artillery, in 1786, and soon after so distinguished him- 
self at the siege of Toulon, and during the civil contentions at Paris, that he was 
Eromoted to the command of the army of Italy, in 1796. Here he fought a series of 
attles, and gained a succession of victories over the oldest and ablest generals of 
Europe, which astonished the world, and compelled his enemies to peace. In 1799, 
he was appointed First Consul of the republic. In 1804, he was crowned emperor 
of France. His usual success attended him, and nearly all Europe was under his 
control till 1812, when he invaded Russia. The destruction of Moscow compelled 
him to retreat with his army, and he was forced to abdicate the throne for the 
sovereignty of Elba, 1814. He returned to France, 1815, and was defeated in the 
battle of VV'aterloo, which terminated his political career. He threw himself upon 
the generosity of the English nation, and was exiled to St. Helena, where he was 
kept a prisoner till his death, in 1821. See the Life of Napoleon Bonaparte. 



1807. Jefferson's administration". 209 

nation.* Under this act, great numbers of American ves- 
sels were taken and condemned. In November of the same 
year, Napoleon, to retaliate upon the English, issued his 
famous " Berlin Decree^'''] declaring the British islands to be 
in a state of blockade. By this act several of our vessels were 
taken by the French, and our commerce greatly interrupted. 

12. England, for several years, had found it impossible to 
enlist sailors enough to man her extensive navy. To sur- 
mount this difficulty, she had resorted to the arbitrary mea- 
sure of impressing her seamen, ^nd forcing them into her 
naval service. Her ships of war were authorized to board 
and search American vessels, and take all the men who 
appeared to be British subjects. In this way, about seven 
thousand American seamen were seized, and compelled to 
serve as British sailors. Against these outrageous proceed- 
ings, our government had frequently remonstrated. 

13. In 1807, as the frigate Chesapeake was going out to 
sea, she was attacked by the Leopard, a British ship of 
superior force, on suspicion of having British sailors on 
board. Three of the Americans were killed, and eighteen 
wounded. The Chesapeake, not at all prepared for action, 
immediately struck her colors. An officer then came on 
board, summoned the crew together, marked four men as 
British deserters, and took them on board the Leopard. It 
was afterward found that three of them were Americans, 
who had been forced into the British service, but had after- 
ward escaped. J 

14. This insolent assault upon a national ship, roused the 

12. To what arbitrary measure did England resort to furnish her navy with 
sailors ? What were her ships authorized to do ? 

13. Mention the attack upon the Chesapeake. 

14. What effect had this upon the American people? What did the presi- 

• By tlie laws of war, neuteal vessels are excluded from blockaded ports. 

t Under this, and subsequent decrees, the French and their allies seized a great 
number of our vessels, and thus enriched themselves by the plunder of American 
merchants. Several years afterward, our government demanded payment for the 
vessels and goods they had seized. Demands, or claims, were made on France, 
Spain, Denmark, and Naples. These have all been paid to the satisfaction of our 
governmenf. 

X The affair of the Chesapeake was settled in 1811. The government of Great 
Britain disapproved of the act, restored the men, and made a compensation in money 
to the wounded, and the families of the slain. 

18* 



210 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1809. 

indignation of the whole country. The president ordered 
all British ships immediately to leave the coast of the 
United States, and sent instructions to our minister at Lon- 
don to demand redress, and security against future aggres- 
sions. No satisfaction being obtained, and the British 
government having solemnly asserted the " right of search 
and im-pressmeni^^ a Special Congress was called on the 
27th of October, to decide what measures should be adopt- 
ed. About this time, news arrived that laws had been 
passed in England and France, which exposed all American 
vessels to seizure and condemnation. 

15. Several measures were adopted at this session of con- 
gress for increasing our land and naval force, and on the 
22d of December, 1807, was passed the famous "Embargo" 
law, forbidding American vessels to leave their ports. This 
was regarded as a measure best fitted to the present crisis. 
This would preserve our seamen, ships, and merchandise 
from the dangers which threatened them on the ocean, and 
it was beheved, would compel England and France to an- 
nul their obnoxious decrees, by depriving them of the bene- 
fit derived from the trade of the (jnited States. As it put 
a stop to commerce, its effects were soon felt throughout 
our country, especially in our large cities and the eastern 
states. In these the embargo was very unpopular ; and 
the federal party denounced it as an unwise, oppressive, 
and uncalled-for measure. 

1 6. As the embargo did not produce the eflfects anticipated 
on Great Britain and France, it was repealed on the 1st of 
March, 1809, and an act prohibiting all intercourse with 
these two nations, was substituted in its place. In 1808, 
Mr. Jefferson, having declared his determination to retire 

dent do? What instriictions were sent to our minister at London ? What 
was done ? When was congress assembled ? 

15. Wliat measure was resorted to by our government? What is an 
embargo ? Ans. It is an act prohibiting or preventing vessels from sailing out 
of port for a limited time. Why was this act passed ? When? How was it 
regarded by the people of the United States ? 

16. Wbere do you suppose its effects were most severely felt, in Europe 
or the United States ? When was it repealed ? What act was substituted 
in its place ? By whom was Mr. Jefferson succeeded ? How many years 
was Mr. Jefferson president ? 



1809. , % Madison's administration. 211 

from public life, was succeeded in the presidency by James 
Madison.* George Clinton was re-elected vice-president. 



MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. Mr. Madison entered on the duties of his office, the 
4th of March, 1809. He found the United States in a 
gloomy and perilous situation. England and France were 
still at war, and pursuing measures which threatened the 
entire destruction of American commerce. The affairs of 
the nation were in a very unsettled state, and becoming 
every day more and more embarrassed. British ships were 
constantly arriving on our coast, searching our vessels, im- 
pressing our seamen, and adding iiisult to injury. 

2. In April, Mr. Erskine, the British minister at Wash- 
ington, engaged, on the part of his government, that the 
orders in council should be rev^oked after the 1 0th day of the 
following June. The president immediately issued his pro- 
clamation giving notice oi this fact, and also that our inter- 
course with Great Britain would be renewed after the time 
above specified. This produced great joy throughout our 
country, but ended in vexation and disappointment. The 
British ministry refused to ratify this arrangement, declaring 
that Mr. Erskine had no authority to make it. He was 
soon after recalled, and Mr. Jackson appointed to succeed 
him. 

3. In a correspondence with Mr. Smith, secretary of state, 
Mr. Jackson insinuated that the United States government 

1. When did Mr. Madison enter on the duties of his office? What was 
the situation of the United States at that time ? 

2, 3. W^hat did Mr. Erskine do, and what was the result ? Who succeeded 
Mr. Erskine, and what was his conduct ? 

* James Madison was born in Virginia, on the 17th of March, 1750, and at the age 
of twenty five, was a member of the legislature of that state. In 1776, he waschoeea 
one of the delegates to the continental congress, and assisted afterward in framing 
the constitution of the United States. He was a member of congress after the adoption 
of that instrument, for several years ; was made secretary of state under President 
Jefferson, in 1801 ; and inaugurated as president of the United States, on the 4th of 
March, 1809. At the end of his term he was again elected, and retired to private 
life, in 1817. He died June 28, 1836. 



212 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1811. 



knew that Mr. Erskine was not authorized to make the 
arrangement. The secretary at once denied this ; but Mr- 
Jackson subsequently repeated it in a very offensive manner. 
He was immediately informed, by the president, that in 
consequence of his indecorous conduct, no further communi- 
cations would be received from him. Soon after this he 
was recalled by his government. Thus, instead of produc- 
ing a reconciliation, these movements tended only to aggra- 
vate the hostile feelings of the two nations. 




THE FRIGATES PRESIDENT AND LITTLE BELT. 

4. In the mean time depredations were contii\ually com- 
mitted on our commerce. British cruisers were stationed 
before our harbors tind off our coast, who made it a point to 
harass, search, and examine our vessels, both those going 
out and those coming in. By this means the public mind 
was kept constantly inflamed. A novel incident that 
occurred about this time, served rather to increase, than to 
allay this state of feeling. Captain Rogers, in the frigate 
President, fell in with a vessel on the coast of Virginia, in 
the evening of the 11 th of May, 1811. Being hailed by 

4. What were the British doing in the mean time ? Among the British 
cruisers on our coast, which was the most active in searching our vessels and 



1811. Madison's administration. 213 

Rogers, the commander of the vessel, instead of replying-, 
fired a gun, which struck the mainmast of the President* 
Upon this, Rogers poured a broadside into her, which 
silenced most of her guns, and killed and wounded 32 of her 
men. Being hailed again, an answer was immediately 
given that it was the Little Belt, a British sloop of war, 
of 18 guns, commanded by Captain Bingham. This was 
the first check the British commanders had received from 
us on the ocean. The sloop was thus justly punished for 
her insolent treatment of several American vessels. 

5. In the midst of our difficulties with France and Eng- 
land, our frontiers were threatened with an Indian war. 
There existed at that time a celebrated chief, named 
Tecumseh, He was distinguished for his ambition, talents, 
and energy of character, but above all, for his enmity to the 
whites. He was determined to put an effectual barrier to 
the further extension of our settlements. And for this pur- 
pose, he resorted to every artifice to stir up the minds of the 
Indians against us. Aided by his brother, the Prophet, he 
formed an alliance with the northwestern tribes, and en- 
couraged by British agents, was preparing for open hostili- 
ties against the United States. In 1811, General Harrison, 
then governor of Indiana, held a council* with the chiefs 
of several tribes, at Vincennes, at which Tecumseh was 
present. By his influence the council was broken up, and 
nothing short of war was expected to result. 

insulting the crews ? Ans. The Little Belt, commanded by Captain Bing- 
ham. What occurred on the coast of Virginia? 

5. With what were our frontiers threatened ? For what was Tecumseh 
distinguislied ? When and by whom was a council held ? 

* Tecumseh was not present when the council assembled. He entered, however, 
soon after, and was informed that his father, meaning General Harrison, had reserv- 
ed a seat for him next himself. " My father !" said Tecumseh, "my father ! The 
Great Spirit is my father, the earth is my mother, and upon her breast will I re- 
cline." Saying this, he seated himself upon the ground at some distance from Har- 
rison. Tecumseh boldly remonstrated in the council against a purchase the whites 
had lately made from the Kickapoos and some other tribes. In a strain of wonder- 
ful eloquence, he inveighed against the encroachments of the Americans, — gave a 
faithful history of the progress of the settlements, from the first commencement oa 
the Delaware, to the moment at which he spoke. When answered by General 
Harrison, he grasped his tomahawk, in a fit of phrensy, and boldly charged him 
with having uttered what was false. The warriors who attended him, twenty or 
thirty in number, followed his example. But Harrison had fortunately posted a 
guard of soldiers near, who put a stop to their fury. 



214 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1811. 



6. Soon after this, every thing on the part of the Indians 
appeared to indicate approaching hostilities, and General 
Harrison was sent into their territories, with a body of 
troops, to demand an explanation and to put a stop to their 
hostile designs. As he was approaching one of their 
towns, situated on the Tippecanoe, a branch of the Wabash, 
he met several chiefs, who oifering terms of peace and sub- 
mission, persuaded him to encamp for the night, as it was 
then too late to enter upon business. 




7. Before morning, however, the savages made a furious 
assault upon the camp. But the whites were prepared to 
receive them. For Harrison, knowing the treachery of his 
enemies, ordered his men to sleep upon their arms, and made 
every preparation against surprise. After a severe struggle, 
and heavy loss on both sides, the Indians were finally re- 
pulsed. Harrison destroyed their towns, and erected such 



6. Who was sent against the Indians ? Why ? What happened as he was 
approaching one of their towns? 

7. What took place next morning ? What was the result? What was this 
battle called ? Ans. The battle of Tippecanoe. Was Tecumseh present at 
the battle ? Ans. No, he had gone to visit the Creeks and Seminoles. 



v I 



1812. Madison's administration*. 215 

forts- as seemed necessary for the protection of the frontiers, 
and returned. 

8. The conduct of Great Britain became daily more and 
more grievous to the nation. Since 1803, her cruisers had 
captured nine hundred of our vessels, and impressed more 
than seven thousand of our seamen. The patience of the 
nation was exhausted. Congress was assembled by procla- 
mation on the 5th of November, 1811, and the president 
laid before them the state of our foreign relations, and 
recommended that measures should be immediately adopted 
to maintain the honor and interests of the nation. Laws 
were soon after passed, authorizing the president to make 
preparation for war, to increase the army, to enlarge the 
navy, and to borrow money. On the 3d of April, 1812, 
congress laid an embargo for ninety days on all vessels 
within the jurisdiction of the United States. Although our 
government was busily engaged in making preparation for 
war, a hope was still cherished, that some change in the 
policy of Great Britain would render an appeal to arms un- 
necessary. But perceiving no prospect of such a change, 
congress declared war against that nation on the 18th of 
June, 1812.* 

9. This highly important and eventful act was variously 
received. In some places it produced the highest demonstra- 
tions of joy ; in others, especially the comny^rcial sections 
of our country, it was the cause of gloom and despondency. 
Although a majority of the nation were in favor of the war, 
the federal party was opposed to the measure, on the ground 
that an accommodation with England might have been 
made, and that we were unprepared for so serious a contest ; 



8. What was the conduct of Great Britain ? How many of our vessels had 
been captured ? Seamen impressed ? Do you think there were any just 
causes for war ? W^hat did congress do ? When was war declared ? 

9. How was this act regarded by the nation? What did the "Peace 
Party" do ? 



' The bill declaring war against Great Britain passed the house of representa- 
tives, June 4th, 1812, by a majority of 79 to 49. It passed the senate, June 7th, by a 
majority of 19 to 13, and on the 18th, received the signature of the president. The 
representatives of congress, belonging to the federal party, presented a solemn pro- 
test against the declaration of war,— denying it to be either " necessary, or required 
by any moral duty, or political expediency." 



3fl$ HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1812. 

and some even denounced it as unnecessary, impolitic, and 
immoral. These organized themselves under the title of the 
" Peace Partj/,^' and exerted all their influence against the 
operations of government. Unanimity in so important a 
measure was not to be expected ; yet the opposition of so 
great a portion of the population, of the talents and wealth 
of the comitry, tended to throw embarrassments on its prosecu- 
tion, which were greatly felt throughout the whole struggle. 

10. In some respects, the nation was much better situated 
for war, than at the commencement of the Revolution. It 
710W had an ethcient government. Its population had 
increased from three to eiglit millions, and its pecuniary 
resources had multiplied in a still greater ratio. In other 
respects its situation was less favorable. At the commence- 
ment of the Revolution, the nation was imited in the 
measure, and they were comparatively a warlike people ; for 
they had been trained up in the French and Indians wars, 
and had able and experienced commanders. But in 1812, 
the situation of things was very different. The nation had 
enjoyed the blessings of peace and prosperity for about 
thirty years. During this time they had in a measure lost 
their military character, and there were no officers in whom 
entire confidence could be placed. Our oldest revolutionary 
heroes slept in honored graves, and those who remained were 
fi\r advanced in life, and but poorly qualitied for the active 
duties of the camp and field. Such was the situation of 
things at the commencement of hostilities. 

11. Soon after war was declared, preparations were made 
for the invasion of Canada. Three armies were asseinblei\; 
one at Detroit* under General Hull, then governor of Michi- 
gan territory ; another at Lewistownf under General Van 
Rensselaer ; a third at Plattsburgh| under General Dear- 
ie. Was the nation »s well prepared for war as in 1775? 

11. Wlmt prcpur.'Uions were made soon after war was declared? How 



* Detroit, capital of Michigan, situated on Detroit river, between Lake Erie and 
Lake St. Clair. 

t Lewistt>wn, in New York, situated on Niaeara river, opposite QueenstoM'n, 7 
miles bf low Niagara falls, iiml '27k north of ButTslo. 

; PliUtshurgh, atowu in New York, situated on Lake Ohamplain, 63 miles south 
of Montreal. 



1812. Madison's administration, 217 

born, the Commander-in-chief of the American army. The 
British had a regular army of 6,000 men in Canada; and 
they had formed an extensive aUiance with the Indians. 
Tecumseh had been raised to the rank of general in the 
British army ; and by his influence thousands of savage 
warriors were induced to take up arms against the Ameri- 
cans. 

12. On the 12th of July, General Hull crossed the river 
Detroit with a force of 2,500 men, with the object of march- 
ing on Fort Maiden,* then the British head-quarters, and 
from thence proceedmg to Montreal. ' On the same day, he 
addressed a proclamation to the Canadians, caUing on them 
to submit without resistance, promising protection to their 
persons, rights, property, &c. On the 15th, Colonel Cass,t 
with 280 men, defeated a detachment of the British at the 
river Aux Canards, 5 miles from Fort Maiden, and advised 
Hull to march immediately against the fort. Had he done 
so, it would probably have fallen an easy conquest. But 
instead of pressing on and striking a powerful blow, he 
ordered Colonel Cass to return and join the army. After 
remaining about a month inactive in his camp, on the 8th 
of August, in spite of the entreaties of his officers and the 
indignation of his troops, he returned to Detroit. 

13. The British at Maiden were soon reinforced by the 
arrival of General Brock, the governor of Canada. He 
immediately marched against Detroit, at the head of 330 
regulars, 400 mihtia, and 600 Indians, and on the 1 5th of 
August opened a heavy cannonade upon the town from the 
opposite bank of the river. The next day he crossed over 
with his troops, and advanced toward the fort in close 
column, and twelve deep. The Americans were judiciously 

many and where were the armies assembled? Under whom? The com- 
rnaiKlfr-in-chif^f? 

ILJ. What did Gcnoral Hull do on the 12th day of July ? On the 8th of 
August? What do you think of General Hull? 

13. What did the British do soon after? What did General Brock do on 
the 15th of August ? Relate what took place next day. 



• Maiden, on the east bank of the Detroit river, .3 miles above its entrance into 
Lake Eri*', and 15 below Detroit, 
t Lewis Cass was born at Exet'?r, New Hampshire, ou the 9th of Octoberi 1782. 

19 



218 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1812. 

disposed to receive them. The miUtia and volunteers were 
so stationed as to flank the enemy. The regulars defended 
the fort; and two twenty-four pounders, charged with 
grape shot, were so planted as to sweep the whole British 
line. All was now silent expectation. On the enemy 
came, fearlessly, but apparently to certain destruction. Our 
troops, confident of victory, were eager for the contest. 

14. They had now arrived within 500 yards of the Ameri- 
can lines, and all were anxiously waiting the signal 
for the artillery to open upon them its deadly fire. But 
instead of this, Hull ordered the troops to retire within the 
fort. Here they were commanded to stack their arms, and 
to the astonishment of every one, a white flag, in token of 
submission, was suspended from the walls. The enemy 
were as much astonished as the Americans at this result. 
A capitulation was soon agreed upon, by which the army, 
the fort, and the whole territory of Michigan, were sun'ender- 
ed into the hands of the British ! This disgraceful event ex- 
cited the deepest feelings of indignation throughout the 
country.* 

15. On the 13th of October, Van Rensselaer, with 1,000 
troops, crossed the river Niagara and took the British fort at 
Glueenstown by storm. While they were rejoicing over 
their success. General Brock arrived with 600 fresh troops. 
But they also were soon defeated by the Americans, and 
Brock himself was among the slain. The British were 
soon after reinforced again by 1,000 men ; and Van Rensse- 
laer now endeavored to transport all his forces across the 
river. But the militia utterly refused to pass the boundaiy 

14. Do you suppose Hull possessed that energy, firmness, and decision of 
character, that always distinguish a brave and skillful officer? What do you 
think of his conduct ? 

15. What took place on the 13th of October, 1812? Where is Queens- 
town? Ans. It is a town of Upper Canada, situated on Niagara river, seven 
miles below Niagara falls. Why would not the militia cross over ? A71S. They 
had learned that the constitution did not require the militia to go beyond the 



' Genera! Hull was afterward exchanged for thirty British prisoners. Soon 
after he was tried by a court-martial, found guilty of cowardice and neglect of duty, 
and Was sentenced to be shot, but was recommended to mercy in consequence of 
his services in the war of the revokuion, and his advanced age. The president 
remitted the punishment, but deprived him of all mihtary command. 



1812. Madison's administration. 210 

line. He urged, entreated, but in vain. The consequence 
was, that the brave troops on the Canada side were assailed 
bj a superior force, and nearly all of them killed. 

16. Van Rensselaer, having received a wound, resigned 
the command, and was succeeded by General Smyth. In a 
very boastful manner, Smyth addressed the " men of New 
York," complaining of the management of the former gene- 
ral, and calling upon them to join his standard, and march 
to the immediate conquest of Canada. He soon had an 
army of 4,500 men under his command ; but such was his 
delay and miscalculation, that nothing was effected before 
they were obliged to return to winter quarters. Twice the 
troops embarked to cross the river, but landed without leav- 
ing the shore. His men were disgusted, and all were indig- 
nant at his base and cowardly conduct. 

17. The other army, under General Dearborn, stationed 
near Lake Champlain, effected nothing of any importance. 
Thus, at the end of the year 1812, no enterprise worthy of 
the American arms had been accomplished. Every patriot 
was mortified, and every tongue filled with complaint. But, 
while failure and disgrace followed the movements of the 
army, glory and success attended the exploits of our navy. 

18. On the 19th of August, Captain Hull, in the frigate 
Constitution fell in with the British ship Guerriere. Her 
flags were flying in boastful defiance. On one of them, 
were the words, " Not the Little Belt." The Constitution 
bore down, her crew giving three cheers. The Guerriere 
now opened a heavy fire, but Hull, wishing to gain a favor- 
able position, received it without returning a gun. The 
enemy attributed this to want of skill; but the wished-for 
moment at length arrived. The Constitution was brought 
to the station intended, and orders were given to fire broad- 
side after broadside. Never was firing more dreadful. For 
fifteen minutes the Constitution's guns poured forth one 

limits of the United States, and they possessed neither the courage nor the 
magnanimity to go to the assistance of their comrades. What was the conse- 
quence of their refusal? 

16. What do you think of General Smyth's movements ? 

17. What did the army under General Dearborn do ? 

18. Describe the capture of the Guerriere. 



220 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1812 




r O N S T I T l' r I O N ,v N 1> O I' E R R I E R E . 



continued blaze, and their thunder roared \vith scarce an 
intermission. Every mast and spar of the Gueniere was 
shot away, and in thirty minutes, she lay an unmanageable 
wreck. The British loss in this action, was 15 killed and 
63 wounded, while that of the Americans, was but 7 killed 
and 37 wounded. The Guerriere was so much damaged 
as to render it impossible to bring her into port. She was 
therefore set on hre and blown up. The Constitution 
received but little injury, and was ready for action the next 
day. 

19. On the 18th of October, near the Bermuda Islands, 
Captain Jones, in the Wasp, of 18 guns, captured the 
FroHc, of 2"2 guns. When the action commenced the sea 
was exceedingly rough, and the muzzles of the guns were 
often under water. The Frolic tired as she rose on the 



wave, and her shot went over, doin^ little or no 



mjuiy 



but 



the Wasp fired as she sunk, and every broadside shattered 
the hull of her antagonist. After an action of 45 minutes 
the Americans boarded, but to their astonishment, they 
found but three officers on deck, and the seaman at the 

19. Describe the capture of the Frolic. 



1812. madison'b administration. 221 

wheel. The decks were shppery with the blood of the 
dead and the dying. Thirty had been killed and fifty 
wounded. The Wasp had but five killed and five slightly 
wounded. This was unquestionably the most severe and 
decisive action during the war. Shortly after the battle, 
both vessels were taken by a British seventy-four and 
carried into the Bermudas. 

20. On the 25th of October, Captain Decatur,* in the 
frigate United States, of 44 guns, fell in with the Macedo- 
nian, of 49 guns, near the Western Islands. The enemy 
had decidedly the advantage, but after an action of an hour 
and a half, having her mizen and main-top-masts shot 
away, her rigging entirely cut to pieces, and nearly all her 
guns disabled, the Macedonian surrendered. She had 36 
men killed and G8 wounded, while the United States had 
but 7 killed and 5 wounded. Decatur towed his prize into 
New York, where he was received with the highest demon- 
strations of joy. 

21. On the 30th of December, off the coast of Brazil, 
Commodore Bainbridge, in the Constitution, captured the 
Java, one of the finest vessels of her class in the British 
navy. The action continued three hours. The Java was 
reduced to a mere wreck ; her captain was slain, with 60 of 
the crew, and 101 wounded. The Constitution had 34 
killed and wounded. Such was the glorious beginning of 
our naval warfare against Great Britain ; and besides 
these victories of the navy, our privateers had taken a great 
number of merchant vessels. Over 500 prizes were made 
during the year. The British were astonished, and exceed- 
ingly mortified, at the brilliant success of our little navy, 
which had now added such glory to the American name. 

22. Mr. Madison was re-elected president this year, not- 
withstanding the violent opposition of the "^mce party ^^ 



20. Describe the capture of the Macedonian. 

21. The Java. How many prize.s were taken in 1812 ? 

22. Who was re-elected president in 1812 ? Who vice-president ? What 
state was admitted into the Union ? 



* Stephen Decatur was born in Maryland, 1779 ; be fell in a duel with Commo- 
dore Barron, in 1^0. See his Life. 

19* 



222 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1813. 

who supported De Witt Clinton, of New York, as their 
candidate. Elbridge Gerry, of Massachusetts, was chosen 
vice-president. During this year Louisiana was admitted 
into the Union. Thus closed the important events of 1812. 



EVENTS OP 1813. 



1. The administration now determined to prosecute the 
war with new vigor, and, if possible, retrieve the character 
of the army by the reduction of Canada. The enthusiasm 
produced by the success of the navy, inspired the land 
forces with eager desire to accomplish something worthy of 
the nation. The president was authorized to raise twentj^ new 
regiments, increase the wages of the soldiers, build eighteen 
ships of war, and to supply the great lakes with a navy of 
sufficient force to compete with the enemy. 

2. Great enthusiasm now prevailed throughout the western 
states ; volunteer companies were formed in every quarter, 
and the most active preparations made for the purpose of 
regaining possession of the territory of Michigan. An 
army of eight thousand volunteers from Kentucky and 
Ohio, under command of General Harrison, marched against 
the enemy in that quarter. He concentrated his forces at 
Sandusky. At the earnest request of the inhabitants of 
Frenchtown, a detachment of eight hundred men, under 
the command of General Winchester, marched to defend 
that place. 

3. On the 22d of January, a body of British and Indians, 
under the command of Colonel Proctor, having crossed the 
Detroit river on the ice, made a furious assault upon the 
camp at Frenchtown. The Americans were overpowered, 
more than three hundred were slain, and several hundred 
carried prisoners to Maiden. Over sixty, who were wounded 

1. What did congress authorize the president to do? 

2. Why were volunteer companies formed in the western states ? Under 
■whose command were they placed ? Who was sent to the defense of French 
town? 

3. State the attack upon Frenchtown, and the result. 



1813. Madison's administration. 223 

in the battle, were left in the care of the inhabitants of the 
town. The next morning the savages entered the place, 
set fire to the houses, and murdered the wounded soldiers in 
the most cruel and barbarous manner. 

4. Harrison marched soon after this to the rapids of the 
Miami, where he built Fort Meigs. Here he was besieged, 
on the 1st of May, by a party of British and Indians from 
Maiden, commanded by Colonel Proctor. General Clay, 
with twelve hundred Kentuckians, marched to his relief. 
The enemy were at once attacked and put to flight ; but 
afterward returning, they surprised the Americans, killed 
one hundred and fifty, and took five hundred prisoners. The 
remainder escaped into the fort, or fled to the nearest settle- 
ments. The enemy continued the siege till the 9th of 
May, when, their Indian allies having deserted, the whole 
force withdrew. 

5. The British, by providing a respectable navy on the 
lakes, had great advantage over the Americans. Commo- 
dore Chauncey, after great exertions, procured a naval force 
on Lake Ontario, sufficient to compete with the enemy. On 
the 25th of April, General Dearborn, with seventeen hun- 
dred men, crossed the lake for the attack of York, the 
capital of Upper Canada. On the 27th, General Pike, a 
brave young officer, after carrying the battery of the enemy 
at the point of the bayonet, led on his men to the main works. 

6. At the moment his troops arrived, the enemy's maga- 
zine blew up, and made terrible havoc among them. Pike 
was mortally wounded, and more than one hundred men 
were killed by this disaster. But the Americans pressed 
on, and soon gained possession of the town. The dying 
Pike smiled in triumph, when one of his men brought the 
flag of the enemy, and placed it under his head. 

4. What did General Harrison do? What took place the 1st of May? 
Who marched to his relief? How many of these troops under General Clay 
■were killed and taken prisoners ? How long did the enemy continue the 
siege ? 

5. In what respect had the British the advantage on the lakes ? Who 
was sent to prepare us a navy on Lake Ontario ? When did General Dear- 
born cross the lake ? For what purpose ? What did General Pike do ? 

6. What happened as he led on his troops ? What were Pike's last words ? 
Ans. " Move on, ray brave fellows, and revenge your general." 



224 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1813. 

7. During General Dearborn's absence on this expedition, 
about one thousand British troops landed, and made an 
attack upon Sackett's Harbor, the 29th of May. The 
force, at this place, amounted to about one thousand men, 
under the command of General Brown. A considerable 
part of these were militia, who fled in great confusion at 
the approach of the enemy. The British pressing on, soon 
compelled the regular troops to retreat into the houses along 
the road. From these coverts they poured a deadly fire 
upon the enemy, which checked their progress. General 
Brown had, by this time, succeeded in collecting a large 
number of the panic-struck militia, and was leading them 
by a circuitous route to the attack of the enemy. The 
British commander, supposing their object was to fall upon 
him in his rear, ordered a retreat to their boats. This order 
was obeyed with so much promptness and haste, that they 
left behind them all their wounded and prisoners. 

8. While these affairs w^ere going on at the north, events 
of great interest had occurred on the coast of the Atlantic. 
The success of the American navy had greatly alarmed 
the British nation, and Admiral Warren had been sent with 
a powerful fleet to line the whole coast of the United 
States, and interrupt all their naval operations. 

9. A number of ships entered the Chesapeake bay, and 
made great havoc among our merchant vessels. The 
British landed, plundered and burned many flourishing 
towns. French town, Georgetown, Hampton, Havre de 
Grace, and Fredericktown were destroyed. An attempt 
was made against Norfolk, but after the loss of two hun- 
dred men, the enemy desisted. 

10. While the British were blockading the Delaware, the 
inhabitants of Lewistown refused to supply them with 



7. What happened while General Dearborn was absent? Describe the 
battle ? Do you suppose General Brown thought of cutting off the retreat of 
the British ? Why were the British soldiers so willing to obey their general 
at this time ? 

8. Who was sent with a British fleet to line the coast of the United 
States? 

9. What did they do in Chesapeake bay ? What places were plundered 
and burned ? 

10. In what harbor was Decatur blockaded ? 



1813. Madison's administration. 225 

water and provisions. Enraged at this,' the enemy bom- 
barded and endeavored to take the town ; but they were 
defeated. At this time, Decatur having entered the harbor 
of New London with the United States and his prize, the 
Macedonian, was blockaded by a British squadron, under 
Commodore Hardy. Impatient of his situation, he sent a 
challenge to two frigates of the enemy, but it was not 
accepted. 

11. But the powerful force of the British did not prevent 
our vessels from cruising the seas, and making captures. 
On the 23d of February, Captain Lawrence, in the Hornet, 
fell in with the British brig Peacock, of about equal force. 
After a fierce battle of fifteen minutes, the Peacock struck 
her colors, and raised a signal of distress. The Americans 
lowered their boats, but before they could get away all her 
crew, the brig went down, and with her thirteen of her own 
men, and four of the Hornet's men. 

12. In reward for this exploit, Lawrence was appointed 
to the command of the Chesapeake. She was then block- 
aded in Boston harbor, by two British vessels. Captain 
Brock, of the British frigate Shannon, sent a challenge to 
Lawrence to meet him in single combat. The Chesa- 
peake was in bad trim, and her crew raw and undis- 
ciplined. But Lawrence, inspired with hope from past suc- 
cess, and eager for new trophies, set sail on the first of 
June, and the two vessels soon came to action. 

13. The battle commenced at the distance of pistol shot, 
and with terrible fury on both sides. The Chesapeake 
soon lost her foresail, and falling a little in the rear, was 
exposed to a raking fire from the enemy. Her officers were 
all soon killed or wounded, her chest of arms blown up, 
and in this condition she was boarded, and her gallant 
crew compelled to submit. 

14. Soon after the action began, Lawrence received a 

11. Describe the battle of the Hornet and the Peacock? 

12. What appointment did Lawrence receive? Where was the Chesa- 
peake then lying ? Who sent a challenge to Lawrence ? Was the Chesa- 
peake and her crew well prepared for a severe engagement ? 

13. Describe the battle between the Chesapeake and the Shannon. 

14. What were the last words of Lawrence ? 



226 IIISTOKT OF THE UlflTED STATES. 1S13. 

mortal wouml, ami was carried below. But his courage 
held out to the last moment. Being asked if the coloi-s 
should be struck, he replied, '' No, they shall wave while I 
live.'' Even after his crew had been obliged to surrender, 
he exclaimed, in the agonies of death, "Don't give up the 
ship." The loss was great on both sides. Of the Ame- 
ricans, forty-seven were killed and ninety-seven wounded. 
Of the enemy, twenty-six were killed and tifty-seven were 
wounded. The British boasted of this victory, with the 
most extravagant exultation. The Americans deplored the 
fate of the brave young Lawrence. 

15. In the month of August, the British brig Pelican 
captured the American brig Argus, which had made a very 
successful cruise against the coasting vessels of England. 
Another action took place on the 5th of September, between 
the American brig Enterprise and the British brig Boxer. 
The Enterprise was victorious. Both commanders were 
slain in the action, and buried side by side in Portland. 
American privateers were successful in making numerous 
pri;zes. 

16. Let us now turn to the atfairs of the north. Early 
in the season, Ci'unmodore Perry had been ordered to 
Presque Isle, Pennsylvania, to prepare a fleet for the pur- 
pose of meeting the enemy on I^Ake Erie. By the tirst of 
August, after triumphing over many difiiculties, he had 
equipped a flotilla of nine vessels, carrying, in all, flfty-four 
guns. The British had a fleet on the same lake, under 
the command of Commodore Barclay, carrying sixty-four 
guns. 

17. The two squadrons met on the 10th of September. 
The wind being light, they approached each other very 
slowly. Perry was on board the Lawrence, which, crowd- 
ing all sail, had jrot far in advance of the other vessels. 



1 ■>. When and by what was the Argus captured ? What other naval action 
took plai'o alH>ut tlus time ' Which was victorious ? Where and how were 
the conuuanders bunod ' Wlu^ro is Portland ■ 

10. M what time did Commodore Perry get his fleet prepared on Lake 
Erie ? 

17, 18. Describe the battle of Lake Erie ? How did Perry describe his vic- 
tor)- to General Harrison ? 



1813. 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



227 



and was obliged to sustain the whole fire of the enemy. 
After a contest of two hours with two vessels of nearly 
equal size, she was completely disabled, -and all her crew, 
except seven, were either killed or wounded 



^r\ Xi,L 





^^,^^s^* 



18. The gallant Perry now seized his flag, and passed 
in an open boat, exposed to the enemy's fire, to the ship 
Niagara, commanded by Captain Elliott, which had, by 
this time, come up. He now opened upon the British with 
terrible effect. Broadside after broadside was poured into 
the British ships with unerring aim. He broke through 
their line, and soon compelled one vessel after another to 
surrender. The whole American squadron now joining in 
the contest, a complete and decisive victory soon followed. 
At four o'clock, r. m., he dispatched to General Hanison 
the following laconic epistle, ^' We have met the enemy, 
and they are ours." This brilliant action occasioned great 
joy throughout the nation. 

19. General Harrison, who was then at Fort Meigs, 
hearing of Perry's victory, marched at once to the lake, 



19. What did Harrison now do ' Did he find the enemy at Fort Maiden ? 
Where is Maiden '^ Did he find them at Detroit ? To what place had they 
retreated '. 



228 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1813. 



embarked, and crossed over for the purpose of attacking the 
enemy at Fort Maiden. When he arrived there, however, 
he found that the British and Indians, anticipating his 
movements, had deserted that post, also Detroit, and had 
retreated up the River Thames to the Moravian villages. 

20. Harrison, by rapid pursuit, overtook them on the 5th 
of October, and brought them to action. A company of 
mounted riflemen was placed in front of the line, and after 
the first fire of the enemy, they were ordered to charge. 
At first the horses recoiled ; but soon they rushed on with 
irresistible fury, and breaking through the ranks of the 
British, compelled them to throw down their arms. 

21. Upon the left, the onset was begun by Tecumseh 
with great fury. Colonel Richard M. Johnson, who com- 
manded that flank of his regiment, received a galling fire, 
which he returned with great effect. The combat raged 
with increasing fury, while the Indians, to the number of 
twelve or fifteen hundred, seemed determined to maintain 
their ground to the last. The terrible voice of Tecumseh 
could'be distinctly heard above the din of battle, encouraging 
his warriors, who, on this occasion, fought with more than 
Indian courage. 

22. An incident soon occurred, however, which decided 
the contest. Colonel Johnson rushed toward the spot 
where the warriors, clustering around their undaunted chief, 
appeared resolved to perish by his side. In a moment a 
hundred rifles were aimed at Johnson, whose uniform, and 
the white horse which he rode, rendered him a conspicuous 
object. His horse and himself received a number of 
wounds ; and his holsters, dress, and accoutrements were 
pierced with bullets. 

23. At the instant his horse was about to sink under 
him, the daring Kentuckian, covered with blood from his 
wounds, was discovered by Tecumseh, who, having dis- 
charged his rifle, sprang forward with his tomahawk ; but, 
at this moment, Johnson discharged a pistol at his breast, 

20, 21, 22. Describe the battle of the Thames ? Where is the Thames ? 
In what direction from us ? 

23. What does the cut represent ? 



1813. 



Madison's administration. 



229 




DEATH OF TKCUMSEH. 



and both, almost at the same instant, fell to the ground. 
The Kentuckians rushed forward to the rescue of their 
leader, and the Indians, no longer hearing the voice of Te- 
cumseh, instantly fled. Thus fell the most celebrated 
Indian warrior that ever raised the tomahawk against us ; 
and with him fell the last hope of our Indian enemies. 

24. In the early part of this year, the mediation of 
Russia was offered to bring about peace between England 
and the United States. The president accepted the offer, 
and appointed Messrs. Adams, Gallatin, and Bayard com- 
missioners to negotiate for peace. But Great Britain re- 
fused to treat under this mediation. 

25. In order to defend the frontiers against the British 
and their savage allies, the American forces w^ere divided 
into small companies, which were liable to be attacked by 
greater numbers, and entirely cut off. During the summer, 
battles were fought on Stony Creek and the Beaver Dams, 
in which the enemy were successful. On the first of 
August, General Proctor, with twelve hundred men, at- 
tacked Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky, defended only 



24. What pownr offered to mediate between us and England' 
the i)iCHiiin,!;of mediate ? 
•j3. What other battles were fought during the summer? 

20 



What is 



230 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1813. 

by a band of one hundred and fifty Americans, under the 
command of Major Croghan. The enemy, confident of victory, 
endeavored to carry the fort by storm ; but being repulsed, 
with the loss of one hundred and fifty men, they thought it best 
to retire. The garrison had but one killed and seven wounded. 

26. On the 11th of November, an action took place at 
Williamsburg, on the St. Lawrence, in which both parties 
claimed the victory. In December, the Americans blew up 
Fort George, and set fire to Newark, a neighboring village, 
on the Niagara river. In retaliation, the British crossed 
the Niagara, and burned all the principal towns on the Ame- 
rican side of that river. 

27. While these things were transpiring at the north, the 
Creeks and Seminole Indians had taken up the hatchet, 
and commenced a war of plunder and devastation. They 
had listened to the persuasions of Tecumseh, the famous 
chief and mighty warrior, and now began to show their 
hostility, by murdering several whites in their neighbor- 
hood. The people on the Alabama river, alarmed at their 
danger, took refuge in Fort Mims. 

28. On the 1 4th of August, the savages surrounded the 
fort, cut their way through the outworks, set fire to all the 
buildings, butchered and burned men, women, and children. 
Nearly three hundred perished, and but seventeen escaped. 
The whites, indignant at these cruelties, resolved on ven- 
geance. General Jackson,* at the head of thirty-five hun- 

26. What took place in November? December? 

27. In what new war were the United States involved this year? By 
whom were they instigated to hostilities ? 

28. What took place the 14th of August? Who marched against the In- 
dians ? Where did General Jackson defeat the Indians ? 

* Andrew Jackson was born in South Carolina, about forty-five miles from Cam- 
den, on the 15th of March, 1767. He was designed for the chiu-ch, and commenced 
the preparatory studies ; but tliese were speedily interrupted by the war of the rev- 
olution. At the age of fourteen, he, with an eider brother, joined the American 
army, and was soon after captured and wounded. On his liberation, he returned 
to his native place, and commenced studying the law. In 1788, he removed to 
Nashville, in Tennessee, and began to practice with great success. His first public 
appointment was that of di.strict attorney, in 1790 ; and at nearly the same time he 
was named one of the members of a convention to frame the state constitution. In 
17%. he was elected a representative to the congre.ss of the United States, and sen- 
ator in 1797. In 1799, he received a commission as major-genei-al in the militia ; and 
in 1814, two years after the declaration of war with Great Britain, was appointed 
to the same rank in the United Stales army. In March, 1821, he was made gov- 



1814, Madison's administration. 231 

dred militia from Tennessee, marched into the Indian terri- 
tory. These troops endured great hardships from the want 
of provisions, while traversing a gloomy wilderness. But 
in several battles, at Tallushatchie, Talladega, and other 
places, the Indians were defeated with terrible slaughter. 
Their villages were burned, and their country laid waste. 

29. The decisive battle was fought on the 27th of March, 
1814, at the Great Bend of the River Tallapoosa. Here, 
about one thousand of the surviving warriors had assem- 
bled, and fortified themselves. General Jackson, with a 
strong reinforcement, attacked this last refuge of the 
enemy, and after a most obstinate struggle, was completely 
victorious. About eight hundred of the savages, scorning 
to yield, fell in the battle. 

30. The Indians had now suffered a terrible loss by the 
war. More than two thousand of their ablest warriors had 
fallen, and their towns were all destroyed. They now 
began to sue for peace.* A treatj^ was made with them by 
General Jackson, and he and his brave troops were permitted 
to enjoy an honorable but short repose. 



EVtNTS OF 1814, AND END OF THE WAR. 

1. The soldiers and officers of the American army had 
now acquired that degree of discipline and experience 
which prepared them for a more arduous campaign. Peace 

29. Where was fought the decisive battle ? 

30. Was the war any advantage to the Indians? Any injury? Why? 



ernor of the Floridas, by President Monroe ; again elected senator of the United 
States, in 1822 ; elevated to the presidency in 1828 ; and again elected, in 1832, to the 
same station. On the expiration of his second term of office, he retired to the Her- 
mitEige, his estate near Nashville, and spent the remainder of his active and useful 
hie in retirement. He died, .June 8lh, 1845. The news of his death spread a gloom 
over the nation, and a united people attended as mourners at his funeral, desirous 
of honoring the memory of the departed hero and patriot. 

• Soon after the battle of the Great Bend, Weatherford, the principal chief of the 
Creeks, came and surrendered himself to General Jack.son, addressing him as fol- 
lows : '' I am in your power. Do with me what you please. I have done the white 
people all the harm I could. I have fought them', and fought them bravely. There 
was a time when I had a choice. I have none now — even hope is ended. Once I 
could animate mv warriors, but I can not animate the dead. They can no longer 
hear my voice. Their bones are at Tallushatchie, Talladega, Emuckfau, and Toho- 
peka. While there was a chance of success, I never supplicated peace ; but my 
people are gone, and I now ask it for my nation and myself" 



232 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814. 

having been concluded in Europe, Great Britain shipped an 
army of veteran troops for the invasion of the United States 
by way of Canada. 

2. On the 3d of July, Generals Scott* and Ripley, with 
three thousand men, crossed the Niagara, and surprised and 
took possession of Fort Erie without resistance. The next 
day, General Brown, with the main body of the army, ad- 
vanced agamst the enemy at Chippewa. Here he found a 
force equal to his own, under the command of General 
Riall On the 5th, both armies met in open field. The 
British advanced with a furious charge, which put a part 
of the American line to flight. But this breach was soon 
repaired by the bravery of the troops under Major Jessup. 
The enemy was completely routed, and after a loss of five 
hundred men, retreated to their fortifications. This may 
be considered the first regular pitched battle during the war, 
and furnished a convincing proof that nothing but discipline 
was wanting to give to our soldiers on land the same ex- 
cellence that our seamen had exhibited on the ocean, f 

3. General Riall, soon after his defeat, retired to Bur- 
lington Heights. After a few days, he was strongly rein- 
forced there by General Drummond, who assumed the com- 
mand, and led back the army toward the Amerfcan lines. 

1 . Why were the British enabled to send more troops to the United States 
at this time than at any former period ? 

2. When did General Brown cross the Niagara? Fort Erie is on the 
Canada side of the Niagara river. Describe the battle of Chippewa. 

3. Describe the battle of Bridgewater, or Lundy's Lane, What question 
did General Ripley put to Colonel Miller ? What was his reply ? 

* General Wiiifield Scott was born near Petersburg, Virginia, on the I3th of June, 
1786. In May, 1808, he received a captain's commission in the army of the United 
States. He gradually rose from that office, by hfs bravery and talents, to the distin- 
guished post of commander-in-chief of the United States army. 

t It is said that Major Jessup, suspecting that his troops had expended nearly all 
their cartridges, passed along the rear of the line to make inquiry as to the fact. 
Several soldiers who lay mortally wounded, some of them actually in the agonies 
of death, hearing the inquiry, forgot, for a moment, in their devotion to their 
country, both the pain they endured and the approach of death, and called out, 
each one for himself, -'Here are cartridges in my box, take and distribute them 
among my companions." A soldier in the line exclaimed to Major Jessup as he 
was passiug, " My musket is shot to pieces."' His comrade, who lay expiring with 
his wounds at the distance of a few feet, replied in a voice scarcely audible, '• My 
musket is in excellent order, take and use her." It is not extravagant to assert, 
that an army of such men, commanded by officers of corresponding merit, is liter- 
ally invincible. 



1814. 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



233 






BATTLE OF BRIDGEWATER. 



General Brown being encamped at Chippewa, and learning 
that the British army was advancing, ordered Creneral 
Scott, with his brigade, and Towson's artillery, to march 
forward with all speed, and divert the attention of the 
enemy, while the rest of the army was put in motion. 
When Scott arrived opposite the cataract of Niagara, he 
became apprised of the enemy's presence and force. He 
instantly marched on, and the two armies engaged at 
" Lundy's Lane," within a short distance of the Falls. For 
more than an hour he maintained the fight against a force 
seven times his number. About dark General Ripley came 
up, and relieved Scott's exhausted troops. The main army, 
under General Brown, arrived soon after, and the contest 
was renewed with great fury. The Americans suffered 
greatly from a British battery stationed on a commanding 
eminence. General Ripley, feeling that this battery must 
be silenced, or the victory lost, said to Colonel Miller, " Can 
you storm that battery?" "I will try, sir," he promptly 
replied. 

4. Placing himself at the head of the 21st regiment, 

4. What did Miller do ? What was the result ? 
20* 



234 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1814. 

Miller led them up with charged bayonets to the mouth of 
the blazing cannon, rushed upon the artillerymen, gained 
possession of the battery, and turned the guns upon the 
enemy. The British were soon after reinforced, and made 
three desperate struggles to regain the eminence ; but the 
Americans, with obstinate fury, charged them in front and 
rear, took General Riall prisoner, drove them from the hill, 
and remained in possession of the field. The battle con- 
tinued until midnight, and was one of the most obstinate 
that occurred during the war. The British force engaged 
in the action was about five thousand men, and that of the 
Americans three thousand five hundred. Each army lost 
about nine hundred men. 

5. Generals Brown and Scott having been wounded, the 
command devolved on General Ripley. After remaining on 
the hill a few hours, he retired to Fort Erie and there 
intrenched himself General Gaines arrived soon after and 
took the chief command. On the 4th of August, he was 
besieged by General Drummond at the head of 5,000 men. 
On the 15th of August, the enemy made a furious assault, and 
endeavored to storm the batteries, but the gamson repulsed 
them repeatedly with dreadful carnage. They succeeded, 
however, in carrying a part of the outworks, but just at this 
moment a large magazine exploded, which made terrible 
slaughter among them. After a loss of 900 men, they 
retreated. The garrison lost only eighty-four. 

6. The enemy, however, continued the siege. General 
Brown having taken command of the fort on the 17th of 
September, the Americans made a sally, and gaining the 
rear, charged them with so much fury that they fled from 
their inirenchments, leaving all their cannon and magazines 
in the hands of the garrison. About 1,000 of the British 
troops were killed, wounded, or taken, in the short space of 
one hour. Four days after this battle the enemy retired 
from the fort, and relieved the garrison from their dangers 
and toils. 

5. Where did the American forces now retire ? Describe the attack on Fort 
Erie ? What was the result ? 

6. What took place on the 17th of September? What on the 21st ? 



1814, Madison's administration. 235 

7. In August, General Izard, with 5,000 men, was 
dispatched to the Niagara frontier to join (jieneral Brown, 
leaving General Macomb in command at Plattsburg with 
only 1,500 troops. The British in Canada resolved to 
improve this favorable opportunity to capture that important 
post. Sir George Prevost, at the head of 14,000 veteran 
troops — most of whom had served with Wellington — -arrived 
at Plattsburg on the 6th of September. The Ameiicans 
withdrew across the Saranac,* and for four days withstood 
all attempts of the enemy to cross the stream. 

8. At this time Commodore M'Donough, with a small 
fleet, amounting in all to 86 guns, lay at anchor in the har- 
bor. The British general had resolved to attack the fleet 
and army at the same time; and for this purpose he had 
ordered Captain Downie to enter the bay with his whole 
naval force, which, carrying 95 guns, was superior to that 
of the Americans. On the 1 1th, the British fleet arrived 
and anchored within 60 rods of the American vessels. 
Both parties gave three cheers, and opened their fire. 

9. The roar of cannon now rolled incessantly across the 
calm and peaceful lake. One of the British ships had her 
cable shot away, and drifting into the American fleet, was 
soon obliged to surrender. In two hours the flag-ship of 
the enemy struck her colors, and shortly the whole fleet 
submitted to the victorious Americans. On shore the battle 
was equally furious, but not so decisive. The British made 
three desperate attempts to cross the Saranac, but were 
as often driven back with the loss of many men killed and 
wounded. 



7. "WTiere did the next considerable action take place ? How many soldiers 
marched against Plattsburgh ? When, and under whom ? Who commanded 
the American forces ? 

8. Who commanded the American fleet on Lake Champlain ? What was 
the comparative size of the two fleets? What took place on the 11th of Sep- 
tember? How did the battle commence ? 

9. Describe the battle of Lake Champlain. Describe the battle on shore. 



* Saranac river runs through Plattsburg and empties itself into Lake Cham 
plain. 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1814. 




D A T T I- K ON I, \ K K C H A M P I, X I N . 



10. The shout of victory from the harbor, while it dam- 
pened the courage of the Hritish, excited the most ardent 
enthusiasm along the American lines. Repulsed and disap- 
pointed, the enemy hy night retreated in great confusion, 
leaving their vvoundeil, baggage, and stores, in the hands of 
the conquerors. The loss of the day on the American side 
was 230 men ; while that of the Hritish amounted to '2, 700 ; 
a part of this number, however, deserted from the retreating 
army. This decisive action put an end to the war on the 
northern frontier. 

11. In the mean time the British had made a successful 
invasion of the count ly bordering on the Chesapeake. On 
the 19th of August, General Koss, with 5.000 troops, landed 
at Benedict, on the Patuxent, about 40 miles from Wash- 
ington. The only naval force there to oppose them was a 
fleet of gun-boats, under Commotlore I^xrney, which, on the 
approach of the enemy, was moved up the river, and burned 
to prevent its falling into their hands. Ross soon com- 
menced his march toward Washington, 



10. What was the result of the battles of Plattsburg and Champlain ? 

11. What took place on the 19th of August? Toward what citjdid Ross 
maix^h his tix>ops ? 



1814. MADIHOn's ADMlNiSTIiAlION. 237 

12. The Americans felt great alarm at the progress of 
this powerful army. General Winder, the American com- 
mander, could not muster more than about 1,000 regular 
troops, and 2,000 militia, to oppose the march of the enemy. 
On the 24th, the Americans were attacked at Ijladensburg. 
At first they made a vigorous defense ; but the superior force 
of the British soon put them to flight. In the evening of 
the same day the enemy marched into Washington. The 
inhabitants, terrified at their approach, had deserted the 
city. In about one hour, the capitol, president's house, and 
all the public buildings, were in flames. The ships in the 
navy-yard, and the great bridge across the Potomac, shared 
the same fate. (Jn the next day the British left the city ; 
and soon after returned to their fleet. 

13. This wanton destruction of public property excited 
imiversai indignation and regret, not only throughout this 
country, but throughout Europe. It was every where stig- 
matized as a deed utterly unworthy of a civilized nation, 
it had the effect of rousing the whole American people to 
more vigorous action. The other cities of the country now 
made every exertion for defense. 

14. About the same time a detachment of the enemy 
sailed up the Potomac and attacked Alexandria. The 
citizens, to save the town from destruction, gave up all their 
shipping and merchandise. General Ross now determined 
to attempt the capture of Baltimore. On the 12th of Sep- 
tember, 5,000 men were landed at North Point, fourteen 
miles below that city. Great preparations had been made by 
the inhabitants for defense, and about 1.5.000 men were in 
arms ready to meet the enemy. 

15. General Ross, as he was marching toward Balti- 

12. Who commanded the American forces? How large was his army? 
Descriltc the haltle of Hladenshurg. When did the Hritish enter Washintiton ? 
What did they do there? Did they act the part of an honorable foe? 
Ann. They de.stroyed valiiahle lihraries, works of taste, and elegant specimens 
of the fine arts. Was this right ' 

l.'i. How was the conduct of the British at Washington regarded in America 
and Europe ? 

14. What happened at Alexandria? What did General Ros.s determine to 
do next ? Where did he land his troops ? 

15. What happened as he was marching hxs troops toward Baltimore? 



238 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1814. 



more, was met by a strong detachment under General 
Striker, and in a skirmish received a mortal wound. His 
troops, after a sharp action, advanced and took position 
within two miles of the American lines. In the mean time 
the British fleet had attacked Fort M'Henry, and an attempt 
was made to land and carry the batteries hj storm, but it 




OMBARDMKNT OK 



was resisted with great bravery. After this repulse of the 
fleet, the army, fearing to venture a battle with the main 
body of the American forces, retreated ; and on the 14th 
re-embarked, and soon after left the bay. 

16. In the month of July a British squadron visited the 
coast of New England, and subjected the inhabitants to 
great losses and distress. Numerous attacks were made 
upon the unprotected towns and harbors, and a vast amount 
of property destroyed.* But while the ports of the country 

What did his troops do ? What was the fleet doing in the mean time ? The 
result of the fleet ? Army ? 

16. What happened in the month of July ? Describe the capture of the 
What British vessels were captured ? 



* The British ascended the Connecticut river to Pettipauisr, or Essex, a village in 
the town of Saybrook, and destroyed sliipping to the value of more than two hun- 



1814. Madison's administration. 239 

were blockaded by the enemy, our public vessels and priva- 
teers were successfully cruising upon the open ocean. 
Several battles were fought, which added new luster to the 
rising fame of the American navy. Commodore Porter, in 
the Essex, had made numerous prizes on the Pacific ocean. 
Alarmed at his success, the British sent two vessels in pur- 
suit of him. After a most obstinate defense, in which the 
Americans displayed a degree of bravery and perseverance 
truly astonishing, the Essex was captured in the ha,rbor of 
Valparaiso. Captain Blakely, in the sloop-of-war Wasp, 
captured two British vessels, the Reindeer and the Avon, 
each of greater force. The Wasp, with her noble crew, 
was afterward lost at sea. 

17. In the latter part of summer, three British ships 
arrived on the coast of Florida,* and entered the harbor of 
Pensacola. The Spanish authorities allowed them to land 
troops, fit out expeditions, and to distribute arms and ammu- 
nition among the Spaniards and Indians. General Jackson, 
having remonstrated in vain with the governor of Pensa- 
cola, for affording shelter and protection to the enemies of 
the United States, immediately marched against the city. 
On his arrival, he sent a flag to demand redress from^ the 
governor, but this was fired on from the batteries. He at 
once led on his men, stormed the fort, took possession of the 
town, and compelled the British to leave the harbor. 

18. Soon after this, Gen. Jackson received news that a 
powerful fleet had left the West Indies, with the design of 



17. What vessels arrived on the coast of Florida ? Under what government 
was Florida at that time ? Ans. It was under the government of Spain. 
What did these vessels bring? What did General Jackson do? Did the 
Spanish governor do right in permitting the British to furnish the Indians with 
arms ? Why did General Jackson take Pensacola ? 

18. What force was sent against New Orleans ? What did General Jack- 
son now do? How did he fortify the city ? ' 

dred thousand dallars. On the Rth of August, while a British fleet was lyinsr off the 
coast of NeAV London, a brig of 18 guns was sent to bombard the village of Stonmg- 
ton. The people were wholly unprepared for the attack. At length two 18-pound- 
ers were found, and with these, so active and well-directed a ih-e was kept up on the 
brig, that she was greatly damaged, and compelled to cut her cables, and retire, 
with many killed and wounded. 

* Florida, at that time, was a S})ani£h province. In 1819, it was ceded by Spain 
to the United States, and in 1R22 it was erected into a territorial government. 



240 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1815. 

attacking New Orleans. He immediately hastened to that 
city, which he found in a state of confusion and alarm. He 
at once made every preparation for a desperate defense. 
His presence inspired the citizens with hope and courage, 
and they were ready to second every effort of a man so 
justly celebrated in war for activity, prudence, and good 
fortune. He led them forth in person, and strongly fortified 
every point which a vigorous foe would be hkely to assail. 
A long extent of breast-work, constructed of cotton bales 
and other impenetrable materials, was soon completed, and 
cannon mounted so as to sweep the whole line. 

19. A small squadron of gun-boats, under Lieutenant 
Jones, was stationed to oppose the entrance of the enemy 
into Lake Borgne. After a bloody conflict this force was 
overpowered, and the British ar^ny advanced and took post 
within nine miles of the city. General Jackson, wishing to 
cut off all intercourse with the enemy, and knowing that a 
great part of the citizens were foreigners, and little attached 
to our institutions, placed the city under martial law. On 
the 23d of December, the Americans sallied forth, and made 
a furious assault upon the camp of the enemy, and after a 
severe contest retired to their intrenchments, 4 miles below 
the city. 

20. On the 8th of January, 1815, Packenham, the British 
general, with an army of more than 12,000 men, commenced 
a determined assault upon the American lines on both sides 
of the river Mississippi. By this time the militia from the 
back country, and volunteers from Kentucky and Tennessee, 
most of whom were experienced riflemen, had amved in 
considerable numbers, and placed themselves under General 
Jackson. 

21. The British forces advanced in two columns with the 
most determined bravery. When they had approached 
within sixty rods of the breast-works, the whole artillery 



19. Why did General Jackson put the city under martial law? What took 
plaro on the 23d of December? 

20. What on the 8lh of January? Who arrived and placed themselves 
undnr CTcnoral Jack.^Jon ! 

21. How did the Driliiih advance? What rcccpUon did they meet with? 



1815. 



MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 



241 



opened upon them a most deadly fire. Forty pieces of 
cannon, deeply charged with grape-shot and musket-ballsj 
mowed them down by hundreds. The rear ranks marching 
over the dead, advanced only to meet the same fate. When 
they came within musket-shot, a sheet of flame, hke a 
flash of light, burst from the American lines. Ranks were 
cut down, whole columns swept away, and the plain soon 
covered with the dead and dying. 

22. General Packenham was killed as he was leading 
on his troops to the charge. General Gibbs fell soon after, 
and General Keene was borne from the field severely 
wounded. No troops could withstand the fire of the Ameri- 






U A T T L E OK N t; '.V ORLEANS. 



cans. It was one continued stream pouring on the enemy an 
unceasing tide of death. The battle continued for one hour 
and a quarter with undiminished fury. But the British 
having lost all their principal officers, now fled in confusion, 
leavino; more than 2,000 dead or wounded on the field. Of 



22. What officers were killed ? How lon^ did the battle continue ? The 
res'ilt ? How many of the enemy were killed and wounded ? How many 



Americans 



21 



242 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1815. 

the Americans, only six men were killed, and seven 
wounded. 

23. On the other side of the river the enemy were more 
successful. The batteries were carried by storm, and 48 of the 
Americans killed, and 178 wounded. But disheartened by 
the loss of the day, the British reUnquished their design, 
and soon after retreated to their shipping. News of this 
brave defense spread rapidly through the country, and in the 
midst of their joy, congress received inteUigence that a treaty 
of peace had been concluded. Commissioners of the United 
States had met the agents of Great Britain, and signed the 
treaty at Ghent, on the 25th of December, 1814. It was 
received in the United States, February 11, 1815, and rati- 
fied by the president and senate on the 17th of the same 
month. 

24. Thus closed an eventful war of three years. The 
forbearance of the United States under the unjust and 
oppressive measures of Great Britain, had long been a mat- 
ter of reproach in the eyes of all Europe, and the character 
of the American people was fast sinking into contempt. 
But when they saw the proud and triumphant navy of Eng- 
land successfully assailed by that of the United States, and 
her best frigates compelled to strike to an inferior force, — 
when they saw thousands of British merchantmen captured 
by our enterprising seamen, they began to look upon us with 
admiration and applause. 

25. Unhappily, during the war a violent party spirit 
had prevailed, which greatly divided the strength of the 
nation. The federalists, generally, had been opposed to 
the war from the beginning; and their opposition, instead 
of diminishing, continued to increase. In the eastern states, 
where a majority of the people belonged to that party, com- 
plaints were made against the general government, — that 



23. When was peaco concluded? When did the news of it arrive in the 
United States ? When was it ratified by the president and senate ? The 
commissioners from the United States, that formed the treaty, were John 
Quincy Adams, Albert Gallatin, James A. Bayard, Henry Clay, and Jonathan 
Rnssel. 

24. How long had the war continued ? How were we looked upon by the 
nations of Europe at the close of the war ? 



1815. MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 243 

it did not afford them proper protection, — that their peculiar 
interests, commerce and the fisheries, were disregarded, that 
the war was badly managed, — and it was proposed that the 
militia and the revenue of these states should be retained at 
home and employed for their own defense and protection. 
In October, 1814, the legislature of Massachusetts recom- 
mended that a convention from the eastern states be held 
at some convenient place, to inquire what ought to be 
done. 

26. This convention met at Hartford, December 15th. 
It consisted of delegates appointed by the legislatures of 
Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, — and two 
from New Hampshire and one from Vermont, appointed 
by county meetings. The sittings were secret. They 
remained in session about three weeks, and after adjourning, 
published an address, charging the general government with 
pursuing a system of measures unfriendly to the interests of 
the eastern states, and recommending amendments to the 
federal constitution. A committee was dispatched to Wash- 
ington to confer with the national government ; but before 
it reached there, the news of peace arrived, which arrested 
all further proceedings. 

27. A great difference of opinion has existed, with regard 
to the motives of the members of this convention ; but 
though their designs may have been perfectly pure and 
patriotic, their meeting in convention under circumstances 
of so much difficulty and excitement, has been generally re- 
garded as a measure highly impolitic and unwise ; and with 
many, to this day, " The Hartford Convention" is but a title 
of contempt. Although numerous evils attended the prose- 
cution of the war, the final result of taking up arms, was 
in the highest degree beneficial to the nation. Since the 
close of this war, the United States have enjoyed a de- 



26. When did the " Hartford Convention" meet ? How many states sent 
delegates ? Did this state send any ? Why were their sittings, or delibera- 
tions, conducted with closed doors, or in secret? How long were they in 
session ? 

27. What was the final result of our taking up arms ? What has been the 
condition of the United States since the close of the war ? 



*244 HllSTOKY OK THE HMTEl) STATKS. 181G. 

•;-iro of national prosperity unrqualod in the history of the 
Avorld. 

*i8. ImuuHliately after peace was estabhshed, congress 
reduceil the army to the nnniber of 10,000 men, and adopted 
other measures suited to the new. state of the country. A 
number of our ships were still at sea, and before the news 
of peace reached them, several honorable victories were 
ixained. The Constitution, after a severe battle with two 
l^ritish vessels, the Cyane and Levant, whose united forces 
were superior to hers, captured them both. Shortly after, in 
the mouth of INlarch, the British brig- Penguin was taken by 
the Hornet, although of superior force. 

20. At this time, the Algerines were again committing 
dei)redations upon American connnerce. To check their 
aggressions, Commodore IVcatur was sent with a fleet of 
nine vessels into the Mediterranean. After capturing two 
of their armed vessels, he arrived ott' the harbor of Algiers. 
The Pey, or king-, terrified at the danger of losing his scat- 
tered navy, was obligeil to submit to any terms which the 
Americans should propose. Decatur demanded the imme- 
diate release of all American captives, and sixty thousand 
dollars, as a compensation for our ships which had been 
plundered, and that in future, no tribute should be required 
from the government of the United States. These terms 
were at once accepted, and peace was concluded. 

30. hi 1810, an act was passed establishing- a bank of 
the United States, for twenty years, with a capital of 
35,000,000 dollars, upon principles similar to those contained 
in the charter of the old bank. During the same year, 
Indiana was admitted into the Union. 'I'he earliest settle- 
ment in this state, was made by the French in 1694, at 



'JS To what number did congress reduce the arrriy in 1815 ? Ans. In 1821, 
it rtiluooil it to ti.tHX) mon Wliat naval engagements took place after peace 
\\ as (.onohulod ? 

•JD. Who was s«M>t airainst the Aljrerinos ? Whore is Algiers ? How far do 
you suppose .Mtiiers is iVom us ' In IHlH) the Fnuieh took .\luiers. aud still 
nMaiu possession o( it. What was tlie result ol" Deeatur's expedition ' 

30. \\ hen was the United States Hank ehartered ? For what length of time 
was It eliartered ? Ans. For twenty years, or until the 3d ot' Maivh. IS3G. 
When was Indiana adnutted into the Union? Who succeeded Mr. Rladisou 
in tiie presidency '? 



1818. , mo.njcoe'h aumikihtkation. 245 

Vincenncs. It forrnod a part of the "Tf;rritory northwest 
of the Ohio" until 1801, when it was oroctod into a territo- 
rial government. At the next presidential election, in 1817, 
Jarnes Monroe succeeded Mr. Madison in the presidency, 
Daniel D. I'ornpkins was elected vice-president. 



MONROE'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. On the 4th of March, 1817, Mr. Monroe took the usual 
oath of office, and entered ujKjn the duties of the presidency. 
During the summer after his inauf^uration, he rnadr a tour 
through the northern and eastern states, for the purjxjse of 
giving directions respecting certain works of public interest, 
the fortification of the sea-coast, the increase of the navy, 
&c., which were unrler his superintendence. Fie was 
received with every demonstration of affection and respect. 
At the next session of congress, honorable provision was 
made, by goverrjrnent, for the comfortable support of all 
officers and soldiers of the revolution, whose circarnstances 
were such as to need assistance. 

2. The general peace which now prevailed throughout 
Europe cut off many sources of profitable trade to American 
commerce. Our manufacturers also found it difficult to 
compete with the old establi.shrnents of foreign countries. 
In this state of affairs, thousands who had become acquaint- 
ed with the fertile lands of the west, emigrated to that 
region. People from the eastern and middle states, and 
from foreign countries, began to pour into the western 
country in vast numbers ; and new states were added to the 
Union in rapid succession. 

3. Mississippi was admitted in 1817. The first settle- 
ment in this slate was made by the French, at Natchez, in 
1716. In December, 1818, lUinois was acknowledged as a 

1. When WAH Mr. Monroe inaugurated ? Wfiat did ha do hhortly after thiii ? 
For what cla«8 of personM did con^rcHS make provinion ? To what amount ^ 
Arui. Twenty dollars a month to oHicerH, and twelve to privates. 

2. What cauHos tended tt) produce emigration ? 

3. When was Mi.s«i.s«ippi admitted into the Union? 

21* 



246 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1818. 

sovereign state, and admitted as a member of the Union. 
It was'tirst settled by the French, at Kaskaskia, in 1686. 
It remained as a part of Indiana till 1809, when a separate 
territorial government was established over it. Since it 
became an independent state, its population has increased 
with astonishing rapidity. 

4. The year 1818 was distinguished for the famous 
Seminole war. The Seminoles were a tribe of Indians in- 
habiting the northern part of Florida. For several years, 
disatfected Indians from neighboring tribes, negroes, and 
other desperate charactei-s, had made Florida a place of re- 
fuge. At length, great outrages were committed on the 
frontiers of Georgia and Alabama. The savages, influ- 
enced by motives of revenge and plunder, took up arms 
against the whites. General Gaines was tirst sent against 
them ; but his force being insufficient, in December, General 
Jackson, with a body of brave volunteers from Tennessee, 
marched into their territory, and in several skirmishes de- 
feated and dispersed them. 

5. Convinced that the Spaniards were active in exciting 
the Indians to hostilities, and in furnishing them with sup- 
plies, and saiistied that the only successful method of put- 
ting an end to the war, would be to enter Florida, he 
marched thither, and took possession of St. Mark's, and 
soon after of Pensacola. Two Englishmen, by the names 
of Ambrister and Arbuthnot, were taken prisoners, tried 
before a court-martial " for exciting and aiding the Indians 
to make war against the United States," &c. Thev were 
found guilty of the charges, and were sentenced and ex- 
ecuted. Having routed the Indians in several battles, and 
put an eflfectual check to their hostilities, General Jackson 
declared the war at an end, and returned to his residence in 
Tennessee.* 

4. Give an account of the Seminole war. What is the meaning of the 
■word Seminole ? Ans. Wild. It is applied by the Creek Indians to all vaga- 
bonds of that nation. 

5 What persons were tried and executed ? 

* The measures of General Jackson in the prosecution of the Seminole war, were 
severely censured at the time, by a portion of the American people. During the 
session of congress, in the winter of 1818-19, the subject was extensively debated; 



1821. Monroe's administration. 247 

6. A treaty of commerce was concluded with the British 
government in 1819, by which the citizens of the United 
States were allowed to fish on the banks of Newfoundland 
in common with the subjects of Great Britain. By the 
same treaty, the northern boundary of the United States, 
from the Lake of the Woods to the Rocky Mountains, was 
established. During the same 3'ear, Alabama was ad- 
mitted into the Union. Formerly Alabama was claimed 
by Georgia. In 1800, the country between the Chatahoo- 
chee and Mississippi rivers, was erected into the Mississippi 
territorj'. In 1817, the western part of this became the 
state of Mississippi, as previously mentioned, and the 
eastern part, the territory of Alabama. The first settle- 
ment was made in 1703, at Mobile. Since that time the 
population has increased with wonderful rapidity; and from 
the fertility of its soil, and the value of its productions, it 
has become an important member of the Union. 

7. In 1820, Mahie, which had hitherto been connected 
with Massachusetts, became an independent state, and 
joined the Union. The next year, Missouri was admitted. 
On its admission, congress, and the whole country, became 
highly excited on the question, whether she should be ad- 
mitted as a slave state. After a warm and protracted 
debate, it was finally settled that slavery should be allowed 
in Missouri, but should be entirely excluded from all the other 
territory of the United States, north and west of Arkansas, 
or nortlT of the parallel 36° 30', north latitude. 

8. In 1821, Florida,* which had been hitherto under the 
dominion of Spain, was ceded by treaty to the United 
States, with all the islands adjacent, in compensation for 

6. What treaty was concluded in 1819 ? What boundary was established 
by this treaty ? When was Alabama admitted into the Union ? 

7. When did Maine join the Union? When was Missouri admitted? 
What question produced great excitement ? How was it finally settled ? 

8. When was Florida granted to the United States ? Why ? 

but his conduct met the approbation of the president, and of a large majority of the 
representatives of the nation. 

' For a long time after the discovery of Florida, by Ponce de Leon, the whole 
Atlantic coast of North America was known in Spanish works by the general 
name of Florida. At a later period, it extended west to the Mississippi, and was 
divided into East and West Florida. With many vicissitudes of fortune, it re- 
mained in the hands of the Spaniards till 1763, when it was ceded to the British 



248 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1825. 

the spoliations committed upon our commerce by Spanish 
vessels during the wars of Europe. To satisfy the claims 
of the merchants who had suffered by these spoliations, the 
general government appropriated the sum of five million 
dollars. Florida had long been the hiding-place of hostile 
Indians, pirates, runaway slaves, and other desperadoes, 
who lived by plunder and violence — in a word, it had be- 
come the theatre of every species of lawless adventure. A 
\'igorous government was now established over the territory, 
under the direction of General Jackson. 

a. In 1824, General Lafayette arrived at New York. 
T^is event produced great joy throughout the nation. This 
distinguished personage had devoted a long life and an ample 
fortune to the cause of liberty. He had been the bosom 
friend of Washington, and a most faithful soldier in the 
war of the revolution ; and now, in his old age, he had 
crossed the ocean, to visit once more the field of his youth- 
ful toils and sufferings. As he passed through the several 
states, he was every where received with the warmest en- 
thusiasm, and with the highest demonstrations of affection 
and gratitude. He left the country about a year after his 
arrival. As a token of their gratitude, and as a partial 
compensation for his services to the country, congress voted 
him the sum of two hundred thousand dollars in money, 
and a township of land in the territory of Florida. 

10. Mr. Monroe continued in the presidency till 1825, 
when four candidates for that office were brought forward, 
and a warm contest ensued. General Jackson, Mr. Craw- 
ford, Mr. Adams,* and Mr. Clay, each had their supporters. 

9. Wliat took place in 1824? What can you say of Lafayette? What 
•were voted him by congress ? 

10. Who were the candidates for the presidency at the next election? 
What was the result ? 



government. In 1783, it was ceded back by Great Britain to Spain. On the 22d of 
February, 1819, a treaty was concluded at Washington, by which East and West 
Florida was ceded by Spain to the United States. This treaty, after much delay, 
xvas ratified by Spain, October, 1820 ; by the United States, February, 1821 ; and 
in July of the same year, possession was formally given to GeneralJackson, as 
commissioner of the United States and governor of the whole territory. In March, 
1822, Florida was erected into a territorial government, and in 184o, admitted into 
the Union as an independent state. 

* John Quincy Adams was born at Quincy, Massachusetts, in 1767. Ilis life was 
passed almost exclusively in the public service. In 1825, he was elected president 



1826, ADAMs' ADMINISTRAITON. 249 

General Jackson had the highest number of votes ; but as 
he had not a majority of the whole, the choice was de- 
cided, according to the constitution, by the members of con- 
gress. As Mr, Clay had the least number of votes, his 
friends united with those of Mr. Adams, who was finally 
elected president. John C. Calhoun was elected vice-presi- 
dent. 



J. a. ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 

1. Mr. Adams took the oath prescribed by the consti- 
tution, and entered upon the duties of his office on the 4th 
of March, 1825. Henry Clay, of Kentucky, was appointed 
secretary of state ; Richard Rush, of Pennsylvania, secre- 
tary of the treasury ; and James Barbour, of Virginia, 
secretary of w^ar. 

2. In 1825, a spirit of speculation prevailed extensively 
throughout this country, and also in Europe ; during which 
time, cotton, and other articles, were bought and sold for 
more than twice their ordmary value. After the rage sub- 
sided, thousands, both here and in other countries, who held 
stocks at the advanced prices, were thrown into embar- 
rassment and ruin. The distress in England was so great, 
as very sensibly to check the operations of business in the 
United States. 

3. The 4th of July, 1826, was joyfully celebrated through- 
out the country, as the fiftieth anniversary of American 
Independence. It is remarkable that, on this very day, 
occurred the death of the two venerable ex-presidents, 
Jkfferson and Adams, whose wise counsels had, in no 
small degree, contributed to the independence and pros- 
perity of their country. Few events of great national in- 

1. Who were appointed secretaries under this administration? 

2. What prevailed in 1825 ? 

3. What was celebrated in 1826? 



of the United States, and held the office for one term of four years. He still con- 
tinupd to take an active part in public affairs, and was soon after chosen to repre- 
sent his native district in congress. He was continued in that office until his death 
in the capitol at Washington, February 23d, 1848. 



260 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1832. 

terest occurred during Mr. Adams' administration. The 
spirit of internal improvement which has characterized the 
nation since that time, began to be manifested in different 
parts of the country. Peace and prosperity every where 
prevailed. 

4. During the four years of Mr. Adams' service, a warm 
contest was maintained between his friends and those of 
General Jackson. For some time, both parties were con- 
fident of success. But, at the next election, the result of 
the contest proved to be greatly in favor of General Jackson, 
who was elected president by a large majority. John C. Cal- 
houn was re-elected vice-president. 



JACKSON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. On the 4th of March, 1829, General Jackson took the 
oath of office, and entered upon his duties as president of 
the United States. At this time, the affairs of the nation 
were in a high degree prosperous. At peace with all the 
world, the country was enjoying every facility for advanc- 
ing to affluence and power. Business of all kinds was 
vigorously and profitably carried on, and thousands were 
gathering a rich harvest of wealth. 

2. During the session of 1831-32, a bill was brought 
forward in congress for re-chartering the United States 
Bank. Great interest was manifested in all parts of the 
country, on the subject of this bill. After a very warm and 
protracted debate in both houses of congress, it was passed 
by a small majority, but was vetoed by the president ; and, 
as there were not two-thirds of congress in favor of its pas- 
sage, the bill was lost. 

4. Between whom was a contest maintained during this administration? 
How did it result ? Ans. In the electoral colleges, General Jackson had 178 
votes, and Mr. Adams 83. 

1. What took place on the 4th of March, 1829? What is said of the 
. affairs of the nation at that time ? 

2. When was the bill for re-chartering the United States Bank brought for- 
ward? What was the result ? When did the old charter expire ? J.rts. In 
1836. What is meant by vctoins; a bill ? Can a bill be passed into a law after 
it has been vetoed by the president ? 



1832. Jackson's administration. 251 

3. In the spring of 1832, the Winnebagoes, and other 
Indian tribes on our northwestern frontier, commenced a 
war upon the neighboring inhabitants. General Scott, with 
a strong force, proceeded against them, and on the 27th 
of August captured the famous Indian chief, Black Hawk^ 
and soon put an end to the war. Black Hawk, and 
several other Indians, were conducted to Washington, and 
through the country, for the purpose of giving them some 
idea of the extent and power of the United States, and to 
show them the folly of making war against the whites. 
After this, they were permitted to return to their tribes. 

4. In 1832, congress passed a new tariff \i^S\. The country 
had been agitated for several years with the subject of the 
tariff laws ; and, at length, the excitement became so great 
at the south, that an " ordinance" was published by a con- 
vention in South Carolina, nullifying^ or forbidding the 
operation of the tariff laws of the general government in 
that state. This act called forth a proclamation from Pre- 
sident Jackson, in which he clearly showed the supremacy 
of the laws of congress, and expressed his determination to 
enforce them. The sentiments of the proclamation met 
with a cordial response from every friend of the Union, and 
all united in support of the president. The laws regulating 
the tariff were soon after modified, and South Carolina 
made no further opposition. 

5. In June of the same year, the Cholera broke out in 
New York. This scourge of Asia and Europe, which had 
swept away fifty millions of the human race in the course 



3. Who commenced a war upon our northwestern frontiers ? Who pro- 
ceeded against them ? Whom did he capture ? Where were Black Hawk 
and other Indians conducted ? For what purpose ? 

4. What bill was passed in 18.32? What is meant by tariff laws ? Ans. 
The laws which regulate the duties on foreign manufactures. As the price 
of labor in Europe is much less than it is in America, cloth, and other articles, 
can be made there and sold in this countiy much cheaper than we can afford 
to make them. If a yard of cloth, made in England, can be afforded for three 
dollars without duty, when a yard of the same quality can not be made here 
for less than five dollars, the tariff law imposes a duty or tax upon every yard 
of such cloth imported. The object of this is to enable our manufacturers to 
compete with those of other countries, by making the price of foreign manu- 
factures higher than that of domestic, or those made in the United States ? 

5. What is said of the cholera ? How many died in New York ? 



262 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1835. 

of a few years, first appeared, on this side of the Atlantic, 
in Canada. It was imported from some of the cities in 
Europe, where it was then raging. A universal panic pre- 
vailed on its first appearance ; and the inhabitants of our 
large cities were seen fleeing into the country in all direc- 
tions, to avoid this " fell destroj^er." In New York, three 
thousand people died of this horrible disease in the course 
of a few weeks. The malady spread in all directions, 
but proved most destructive in the southern and western 
states. 

6. The candidates for the presidency, supported at the 
next election, were General Jackson, Henrys Clay, and Wm. 
Wirt. Jackson was re-elected by an increased majority, 
and entered upon his second term of service on the 4th of 
March, 1833. Martin Van Buren was elected vice-presi- 
dent. On the 6th of June, 1833, the president started from 
Washington, accompanied by most of his cnbinet, to visit 
the northern and eastern portion of the Union. He pro- 
ceeded as far as Concord, New Hampshire. Throughout 
the whole route, at every town, village, and city, he was 
welcomed with livel}- demonstrations of respect, by citizens 
of all parties, who seemed to vie with each other in render- 
ing honor to the chief magistrate of a free and enlightened 
people. Much excitement was created in the auttunn of 
this 3'ear, by ;he removnl of '• -he deposites." or governmeiit 
funds, from the Bank of the Uniied States o the state 
banks. I'his measure was severely censured at the time, 
by !he opponents of the adminisra'.ion : and the nexi ses- 
sion of congress was chiefly occupied with discussions con- 
nected with the " Bank question." The president was sus- 
tained in his course by the house of representatives, and 
subsequently by a large majority of the American people. 

7. In 1835, serious apprehensions were felt throughout 
the country, of a war between the United States and France. 
For many years our government had urged its claims upon 
France for spoilations upon American commerce committed 

6. Who were candidates for the presidency at the next election ? General 
Jackson had 219 votes; Henry Clav, 49; John Floyd, 11; and William 
Wirt, 11. 

7. What claims had our government upon France at this time? 



1835. 



JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 



253 



by that naiion during the wars of Napoleon. These claims, 
to the amount of 25,000,000 francs, had been acknowledged 
by the French government, and stipulations made for a set- 
tlement. But for various reasons the payment was put off 
from time to time, till the president, considering the honor 
of the nation at stake, proposed certain measures, which, it 
was feared, would involve the two nations in war. But for- 
tunately the amount was paid in 1836, and all differences 
amicably settled. 

8. The most destructive fire ever known in the United 
States, occurred in New York, on the 16th of December, 
1835. In the evening, about nine o'clock, the fire broke out 
in the richest part of the city, and extended in all directions 




GREAT K I R E IN N K \V Y C) R K . 



till it had reduced to ashes several hundred of the finest 
stores in the world. The night was exceedingly cold, and 
the wind high. The flames towering up in lofty pyramids 
from the wide-spread conflagration, rendered the scene 
awfully subhme. The number of buildings destroyed, 



8. What occurred in New York 
How much propert-y destroyed ? 



in 1835' How many buildings burned? 
22 



254 



HISTORY OF THE VMTKD iSlATES. 



I80O. 



besides the Merchants' Exchangee, was over 500, and the 
loss of property in buildings and goods was estimated at 
more than serentceu 7niI/iofis of dollai^s. 

9. During the winter of 1835, the Seminole Indians of 
Florida, who had agreed by treaty to remove west of the 
Mississippi,* to a territory set apart for them by our govern- 
ment, called the Indian Territory, became dissatislied, and 
refused to leave. Influenced by motives of revenge, and 
love of country, they opened a most cruel and desperate 







K M A J O R P V 1) K 



warfare upon the whites. Troops were immediately marched 
into Florida, but found the utmost difficulty and danger in 



9. What war broke out in 1835 ? 
company ? 



What was the fate of Major Dade and hi 



* In 1833, the government of the United States set aoart an extensive region west 
of Arkansas and Missouri, for the residence of those luiiians who should eniicn-ate 
fi-om the states east of the Mississippi. It was beheved that this would conduce to 
their welfare and preservation, as tney would be beyond and removed h'om the set- 
tlement of the whites, and separated from all state authority. It is called the 
" Indian Territory," and is noted for its mild climate, numerous rivers, extensive 
forests, and abundance of same- Since that time, the Cherokees. Chickasaws, 
Choctaws, Creeks, Seminoles, Senecas. Shawnees. and many others have removed 
thither, and under the instruction of missionaries have made considerable advances 
toward civiUzatioa.— See map of the United States. 



1835. ' Jackson's administration. 255 

penetrating the swamps and forests in which the savages 
had taken refuge. On the morning of the 28th of Decem- 
ber, as Major Dade with a brave band of soldiers was 
marching through a wood thick-set with long grass and 
underbush, to the relief of General Clinch, who was besieged 
by the savages in Fort Drane, his whole company, consist- 
ing of 110 men, was suddenly surprised with a deadly fire 
from the surrounding thicket, and all killed, excepting four, 
who escaped. 

10. On the 29th of February, 1836, General Gaines with 
a force of about 1,200 men, fell in with the main body of the 
Seminoles, about 1,500 in number. An assault was made 
by the Indians, but nothing decisive resulted. General 
Gaines intrenched his army, and was immediately besieged 
by the enemy. In this situation his men were reduced to a 
state of starvation, and would probably have perished, had 
not General Clinch arrived soon after with reinforcements. 
The Creeks, a neighboring tribe, early in the season joined 
with the Seminoles, and began their hostilities by butchering 
fifty families. Murders and devastations were frequent. 
But by vigorous exertions on the part of our government, 
they were finally subdued, and the principal part removed 
to the Indian Territory, west of the Mississippi. On the 
Uth of July, 1836, "The Specie Circular" was issued by 
the treasury department, requiring the payment of gold and 
silver for public lands. 

11. During the year 1835, the national debt was extin- 
guished ; and, from the rapid sale of public lands, and from 
the flourishing state of the nation, a balance of several 
millions of surplus revenue was, at the beginning of 1836, 
remaining in the treasury. Soon after, " The Distribution 
Act" was passed, providing that the money remaining in the 
treasury on the Ist of January, 1837, should be distributed 
among the several states in proportion to the population of 

10. When did General Gaines meet the enemy? Who came to his relief? 
What was the result of the war ? The entire removal of the Indians was not 
effected until 1840. What was issued July Uth ? The object of the Specie 
Circular was to prevent speculation in the public lands. 

11. When was the national debt extinguished, or paid off? What was 
done with the surplus revenue ? How much was distributed ? How much 



256 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



183: 



each.* During the session, Arkansas and Michigan were 
admitted into the Union as independent states, and Wiscon- 
sin was erected into a territorial government. At the elec- 
tion in 1836, Martin Van Buren was chosen president, and 
Richard M. Johnson, vice-president. After witnessing the 
inaugm-ation of his successor, on the 4th of March, 1837, 
General Jackson retired to his private residence at the Her- 
mitage, in Tennessee. 



MARTIN VAN BUREN'S ADMINISTRATION. 



1. Mr. Van Buren was inaugurated and entered on the 
duties of his office, March 4th, 1837. As was anticipated, 



did this state receive ? Did this state divide the money it received among the 
several towns ? If so, what is it called ? Ans. The Town Deposit Fund. 
What states were admitted into the Union ' What territory erected I When 
did General Jackson's term of othce expire ? What was the result of the 
presidential election in 1836 ? Ans. Martin Van Buron had 170 votes ; 
William Henry Harrison, 73 ; Hugh L. White, 26 ; Daniel Webster, 14 ; 
"William P. Magnum, 11. Why did the opposition support so many candi- 
dates ? Alls. To prevent a choice by the people, and thus throw the election 
into the House of Representatives. 

1. W^hen was Mr. Van Buren inaugurated ' 



" Apportionment of the Surplus Revenue of the United States, remaining in the 
Treasury, January 1st, 1837, (reserving S5,(X)0,000, to meet the expenses of the 
government,) among the several States, agreeably to the number of electoral votes 
for Pre.<;ident, according to the Act of Congress, of June 23d, 1836 :— the deposits to 
be made in four equal pai'ts, on the 1st of January, 1st of April, 1st of July, and 1st 
of October, 1837. 





Electoral 


Amount to be 




Electoral 


Amount to b« 




Votes. 


depositeJ. 




Votes. 


deposited. 


Maine. 


10 


«1,274,451.02 


Georgia, . . 


11 


$1,401,896.12 


\e\v Hampshire, 


7 


8M. 115.71 


Alabama, . 


7 


89-.M 15.71 


Massachusetts, . 


4 


1,784,331.4;^ 


Mississippi, 


4 


5(H),780.41 


UhcKle Island, . 


14 


5in),780.4I 


Louisiana, 


5 


tkl7,>J25.51 


Vermont, . 


7 


w>.Mi.'>.:i 


Missouri, . 


4 


.509,780.43 


Connecticut, 


8 


1.109,:.(iU.8I 


Kentucky, . 


15 


1,911,676.53 


New York, 


42 


5,3o->.l)W.-,V8 


Tennessee, 


15 


1.911,676.53 


Xew Jersey, 


8 


l,01l».5tW).81 


Ohio, . . 


iil 


2.676.347.14 


Pennsylvania, . 


30 


3,8^23,3,'i3.lH5 


Indiana, 


9 


1,147.005.92 


Oelaware, . 


3 


38'2,:«5.31 


Illinois, 


5 


637.225.51 


Maryland, . 


10 


1, '274,45 l.lhl 


Arkansas, . 


3 


382.335.31 


Virginia, . 
North Carolina, 
South Carolina, 


23 
15 
11 


2,«»31,-J37.34 
1.911,G7G53 
l,401,S96.1-2 


Michigan, . 


3 


382,335.31 


Total, 


21W 


§37,468,859.97 



1837. VAN buren's administration. 257 

no change was made in the general pohey of the govern- 
ment ; and it was soon evident that the measures of the new 
president would be but a continuation of those of his prede- 
cessor. 

2. Hardly had the new administration come into power, 
before the " great money pressure" commenced, producing a 
state of embarrassment and distress unparalleled in the 
history of our country. This was caused by overaction in 
business, speculation, and extravagance. For several years, 
the facilities for borrowing on credit had greatly increased ; 
especially after the removal of the " Deposites" from the Bank 
of the United States to the state banks, in 1833. Abandon- 
ing the old roads of honest industry, multitudes sought to 
make their fortunes in an hour by speculation. Cities were 
planned in the wilderness, — villages laid out in marshes. — 
building lots were sold at enormous prices, — and the wildest 
schemes devised for the acquisition of wealth. But this 
unnatural state of things could not continue ; it reached its 
crisis in April, 1837. 

3. Thousands, having contracted large debts, which they 
were unable to pay, were obliged to fail ; and suspensions 
and failures in business became of daily, almost of hourly 
occurrence. In a short time, the failures in New York 
alone, amounted to more than one hundred million of dollars. 
At length, all confidence was lost. No one dared trust his 
neighbor, and a general panic pervaded the whole commu- 
nity. On the 1 0th of May, every bank in New York sus- 
pended specie payments, and this was soon followed by a 
similar suspension on the part of the banks throughout the 
whole country. 

4. As the public moneys were deposited in banks that 
refused to redeem their bills in specie, the government itself 
was embarrassed and unable to discharge its own obliga- 

2. What happened at the very commencement of his administration ? What 
cau.sed the " great money pressure" ? What did multitudes seek to do ? 
How should men seek to make their fortunes ? 

3. What did the failures in New York amount to ? When did the banks 
suspend specie payments, or refuse to redeem their bills in specie ? 

4. As the public moneys, or funds of the general government, were deposited 
in banks, what was the consequence ? What bill did Mr. Van Buren wish to 

22* 



258 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1837. 

tions. An extra session of congress was convened on the 
4th of September, and several bills passed for the relief of 
the government. The most important was one for the issue 
of treasury notes, to the amount of ten millions of dollars. 
The prominent measure of the session, was " The Sub-Trea- 
sury," or " Independent Treasury Bill." The object of this 
bill was to provide for the collection, safe keeping, transfer, 
and disbursement of the public funds, without any connec- 
tion with, or dependence on banks. This passed the senate ; 
but after a long and animated discussion in the house of 
representatives, it was laid on the table. On the 16th of 
October, the session closed without caiTying out either the 
wishes of the government or people. 

5. The war with the Seminole Indians in Florida, still 
continued. After several encounters, a number of chiefs 
came, on the 6th of March, to the camp of General Jessup, 
and signed a treaty for the immediate cessation of hostilities, 
and for the removal of all the Seminoles to the " Indian Ter- 
ritory." The war was now supposed to be at an end, but 
by the influence of Osceola, a noted chief, this treaty was 
disregarded, and the Indians again commenced their work 
of slaughter and devastation. In October, Osceola and seve- 
ral other chiefs, with about seventy warriors, came to the 
American camp, under a flag of truce, and w^ere taken 
prisoners by order of General Jessup. This act was con- 
demned by some, but justified by most, from the fact that 
Osceola was treacherous, and that no treaties could bind 
him. The war was finally brought to a close in 1840, when 
the Indians were removed west of the Mississippi. 

6. During the year, serious disturbances took place in 
Canada, between the inhabitants and colonial government. 



have pgussed ? What was the object of " The Sub-Treasury Bill" ? Did con- 
gress pass the bill ? When did the extra session commence ? When did it 
close ? 

5. What war still continued ? When and by whom was a treaty signed ? 
By whose influence was the treaty broken ? Did Gen. Jessup do right in tak- 
ing Osceola prisoner ? Osceola was subsequently confined in Fort Moultrie, 
in South Carolina, where he died of a fever the next January. When was the 
Seminole war terminated ? 

6. What happened in Canada in 1837 ? To what government does Canada 



1838. VAN buren's administration. 269 

Many of our citizens on the frontier, regarding" their cause 
as that of hberty and human rights, and having taken part 
in it, the president, on the 5th of January, issued a procla- 
mation, forbidding an interference in the war, and enjoining 
a strict neutrahty. About that time, an incident occurred 
that excited a deep interest throughout the United States. 
A party of about 500 Canadians arid Americans, had made 
a rendezvous on May Island, in Niagara river, opposite to 
which, on the American side, was a small village called 
Fort Schlosser. The Carohne, a small steamboat, was used 
to ply between the island and village. Colonel McNab, the 
commander of the Canadian militia, suspecting the boat 
was used for carrying supplies to the patriots on the island, 
resolved to destroy her. For this purpose, with 150 men, 
he crossed over one night from the Canada side, to Schlos- 
ser, seized the boat, drove the crew ashore, set her on fire, 
and let her drift over the Falls of Niagara. During the 
affair, an American by the name of Durfee was killed. 
Difficulties continued, and parties secretly crossed the hues 
until near the end of the year, when the president issued a 
new proclamation, calling on our citizens in Canada to 
abandon their designs, declaring the protection of our country 
forfeited by those who invaded the British possessions with 
hostile intentions. This had the desired effect. 

7. On the 13th of August, 1838, the banks, by previous 
concert, throughout the United States, generally resumed 
specie payments. This event was welcomed by the whole 
country. Credit soon began to revive, — confidence was 
restored, — and business again resumed its former channels. 
On the 18th of August, "The Exploring Expedition," under 
Charles Wilkes, Esq., consisting of the Vincennes, a sloop 
of war of 20 guns, the Peacock, of 18 guns, the Porpoise, 
of 10 guns, and three smaller vessels, having on board a 
number of distinguished and learned men in the various de- 
partments of natural science, sailed from Hampton Roads 

belong? Ans. To the British government. Did our citizens take any part in 
the Canadian rebellion ? What took place at Fort Schlosser ? 

7. What event, important to the business of the country, took place August 
]3th, 1838? What was the effect of the resumption of specie payments? 



260 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1840. 

for the southern ocean. After an absence of nearly four 
years, it returned in June. 1S4'2, having cu-cumnavigated the 
globe, discovered the coasts of an Antarctic conluient, and 
visited many other parts, before nearly unknown. It brought 
home a valuable collection of plants, and full}- accomplished 
the object for which it was designed. 

8. A disagreement had long existed between the United 
States and Great Britain in regard to the boundaiy between 
Maine and New Brunswick. In several instances the border 
settlements were claimed by both nations, and frequently 
serious tumults ensued. In 1840, congress appropriated 
$■25,000 toward the expenses of surveying the disputed 
territory, for the purpose of obtaining correct information in 
regard to its topographical features and physical character. 
Happih', in 184'2, the ditficulty was terminated b^^ a treat}', 
by which the boundary question was settled, in a manner 
satisfactorv to both governments. 

9. During the session of 1840, the Sub-Treasury Bill, the 
great linancial measure of Mr. Van Buren's administration, 
passed both houses of congress, and became a law. The 
presidential election of that year was the most exciting and 
arduous that had ever occurred in the United States. It 
resulted in the election of General William Henry Hamson, 
of Ohio, for president, and John Tyler, of Virginia, for vice- 
presielent, by a large majority. On the 3d of March, 1841, 
Mr. Van Buren's* administration terminated, and he soon 
after retu-ed to his private residence at Kinderhook, New 
York. 



What important expedition was fitted out ? When did it sail ? When did it 
return ? 

8. What disagreement existed between the United States and Great 
Britain ? When was "The northeast boundary question" settled ! 

9. When was the *' Sub-Treasury Bill" passed ! Is that bill in ibrce now ? 
What was the result of the presidential election ? Ans. For president. Gen. 
Harrison had 234 votes, luid Mr. Van Buren, 60. When did Mr. Van Buren's 
administration close ? 

* Martin Van Buren was born at Khiderhook, New York, December 5th, 1782. 
His parents were of Dutch i+esoent, and in humble circumstances. He received his 
education at the academy in his native village, and at the aire of fourteen, commenced 
the study of law. In 1S05, he commenced the practice of law in his native village, and 
by Uie a'cuteness of his mind, soon enjoyed the reputation of being one of the first 



1841. Harrison's administration. 261 



HARRISON'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. General Harrison* was inaugurated president of the 
United States, on the 4th of March, 1841. The ceremony 
took place in the presence of a large assemblage of people, 
gathered from all quarters of the country. His inaugural 
address was a plain, clear, and comprehensive document, 
highly acceptable to the party which had elected him. 

2. In consequence of the financial condition of the country, 
on the 17th of March, the president issued a proclamation, 
calling an extra session of congress on the 31st of May fol- 
lowing. Great and radical changes were now confidently 
expected in the measures of the administration. But Gen. 
Harrison was never destined to have an opportunity of real- 
izing his sj'stem of policy. On the 4th of April, just one 
month after his inauguration, he expired, surrounded by his 
cabinet and nearest friends. His last words were, " Sir, I 
wish you to understand the principles of the government. 
I wish them carried out, — I ask nothing more." His death, 
so sudden, so unexpected, produced the deepest sensation 
throughout the country. Party feeling was laid aside, and 
all classes united in paying honors to the remains of one, 
elevated to the first office in the gift of a free and enlight- 
ened people. By a provision of the constitution, Mr. Tyler 
now became president of the United States. 



1. When was Gen. Harrison inaugurated ? 

2. When did he call an extra session of congress ? When did he die ? 
Who became president in consequence of his death ? 



lawyers in the state. In 1812, he wa."? elected state senator, and in 1815, apjjointed 
attorney-(fen(;ral of tlie state. In 1K21, he was elected to the senate of Die United 
States, where he distinguished himself as an eloquent speaker and skillful states- 
man. In 18aS, he was chosen governor of New York. In 1829, he re.^igned this 
office, to fill the post of secretary of state in Gen. .Jackson's cabinet. In Is'Jl, he was 
sent as minister to England. In 18.33, he was elected vice-president, and in 1837, 

tinsident of the United .States. He discharged the duties of every office which he 
leld with ability, and his success and elevation are to be ascribed to his own talents, 
industry, and perseverance. 

' William Henry Harrison was born at Berkley. Virginia, in 1773. In 1801, he 
was ap|)oinfed governor of Indiana Territory. In 1824, he was elected to the senate 
of the United States. In 1828, he was appointed mini.ster to Colombia. On his re- 
turn, he retired to North Bend on the Ohio, where he remained, engaged in agri- 
cultural pursuits, until his election lu the presidency in 1840. 



262 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1841, 



TYLER'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. Mr. Tyler* took the usual oath and entered on the 
duties of his otfice, as president of the United States, April 
5th, 1841. The cabhiet was retained, and it was generally 
supposed he would carry out the measures recommended by 
his predecessor. 

2. On the 31st of May, the extra session of congress, 
called by General Harrison, commenced, and continued to 
the 13th of September. Several important measures of 
exciting interest were brought forward. The sub-treasury 
bill was repealed, and after a lengthy discussion, a general 
Bankmpt Law was passed. Two separate bills, chartering 
a new bank of the United States, passed both houses of 
congress ; but both were vetoed by the president. As this 
was one of the favorite measures of the whig party, the 
conduct of the executive caused him to be denounced by 
them, in no measured terms. 

3. In 1842, domestic difficulties commenced in Rhode 
Island, which at one time threatened serious consequences. 
For a long time a desire had existed to set aside the ancient 
English Charter of the state, and adopt a new constitution. 
Two parties were formed with reference to the proper mode 
of accomplishing this object. The " Suffrage Part}'," be- 
lieving that the people possess all political power, and have 
a right in their sovereign capacity, to alter, modify, and 
establish their fundamental laws, formed and adopted a con- 

1. When was Mr. Tyler inaugurated ? 

2. When did the extra congress commence ? When did it close ? WTiat 
was done at that session of congress '( What bills did the president veto ? 
Were the whig party pleased with his conduct ? 

3. What took place in Rhode Island in 1842 ? Into what two parties were 
the people divided ? Which party was right ? 



* John Tyler was born in Charles City, Virginia, in 1789. He graduated at Wil- 
liam and Mary's college, and subsequently pursued the study of law. At the age 
of twenty-one," he was chosen member of tlie state legislature. He was a represen- 
tative iu'congress from 1810 to ISil, and distinguished himself as a bold and iluent 
debater. In 1825, he was elected governor of Virginia, and in 1827, to the senate of 
the United States. In li^O, he was chosen vice-president, and on the 5th of April, 
1841, became president of the United States. 



1844. Tyler's administration. 263 

stiti.ition, and chose Thomas W. Dorr, governor. The " Law 
and Order Party," on the other hand, contended that, 
although the people constitute the sovereign authority, yet 
they had no right to set aside the ancient charter of the 
state, and adopt a new constitution, except in accordance 
with legal forms and by the constituted authorities. This 
party chose Samuel W. King, governor. Each party also 
elected a legislature. In May, both parties met at Provi- 
dence, and organized their respective governments. 

4. Matters now came to a crisis. The " Law and Order 
Party," or existmg government, took active measures to put 
down what they considered a rebellion. Several arrests 
were made, and great commotion ensued. A resort was had 
to arms ; but Mr. Dorr, seeing the hopelessness of his enter- 
prise, left the state, and his men speedily dispersed. On his 
return, he was arrested, tried, and imprisoned, but afterward 
released. In the mean time, a constitution for the state was 
prepared by the " Law and Order Party," and adopted. 

5. On the 28th of February, 1844, a tragical event occur- 
red on board of the U. S. steamship Princeton, Captain 
Stockton, during an excursion down the Potomac. The 
president, accompanied by his cabinet with their families, 
and many other distinguished persons were on board. Dur- 
ing the passage, one of the large guns, made of wrought 
iron, on berng fired the third time, burst, and the explosion 
instantly killed Mr. Upshur, secretary of state, Mr. Gilmer, 
secretary of the navy, Commodore Kennon, and several 
others. A treaty of annexation between the United States 
and Texas* was signed by the president, April 12, but 
rejected by the senate, June 8th, by a vote of 35 to 16. 



4. Which party prevailed? What occurred on board of the Princeton? 

5. When was a treaty for the annexation of Texas signed by the president ? 
Did the senate ratify it ? What can you say of Texas ? 



* Texas constituted a part of Louisiana at the time of the purchase of that vast 
territory Ijy Mr. Jefferson, in 180.3. Mr. Laussat, the French commissioner, who 
delivered the possession of Louisiana to our govenimeut, announced the Rio Grande, 
or Del Norte, as its true boundary. Texas remained in our possession until 1819, 
when, in the cession of Florida to the United States, it was ceded to Spain, and the 
Sabine river was made the boundary between the United States and New Spain, or 
Mexico. 

The first settlement in Texas was made by the Spaniards, at San Antonio de Bexar, 



264 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1844. 

6. The annexation of Texas to the United States was 
sU-ong-ly opposed by the whia: party, and hii::hly approved 
bv the democratic party thi-oiig:hout the country. During 
the presidential campaign of 1844, this question was warmly 

6. What was Uie result of the presidential campaign in 1844 ? 



in 1692. La Bahia was settled in 1716, Naci>iri1oches in 17S2, and Victoria siion after. 
These olil Spanish settlements continued to be surrounded by savage Indians until 
1S-.21. and Texas, for the most part, was an unexplored wil.ieriiess. 

On tl\e 17ili of .Tanuary, L^l. Moses Austin obtained {permission from the supreme 
piverument of tlie eaisteVn provinces of New Spain, at Monterey, to settle a colony 
of emigrants in Texas. In the month ot' December lollowiui:. his son, Stephen ^. 
Austin^ arrivtxl on the river Brazos, with the first American settlers. From that 
period mav be dated the American history of Texas. Colonization laws were soon 
at^er passed bv the Mexican srov, rnment. iuul other inducoments held out to citizens 
of the United States to settle within the limits of that state, inuinuityinc all the rights, 
liberties and immunities o\ Mexican citizens, in the nnUeclion of their persons aiul 
propertv. On the "Al of February, l?^^, the Federal Constitution of Mexico, similar 
to that of the Unitetl States, was proclaimed as the established polity of the hind : 
and bv a dtx-ree of the 7th oi Mav o( the siime ye.ar. the provinces of Texas and 
Coahuila were provisionallv united to torm one of tl\e constituent and sovereign 
states of tl\e Mexican confederacv. Under these enactments, the cvn-rent ol emigra- 
tion beff-an to flow in. .H.nd spre.nd itself over the tertile domains cf the province of 
Texas."^ The forest srave way to the ax of the pioneer ; the wild prairie, to the plow- 
share of the hus-bandman : plantations were opened, and villages sprung up on the 
huntiujr-srrounds of the savage. In the brief period of nine vears from the tirst set- 
tlement under Austin, the Americans had explort>d the whole southern portion of 
the province, redeemed it iVom the wilderness of the wild beast and Indian, and 
covered it with an industrious and hardy population. 

In the mean time. Mtxico was eonvnlsed by political dissensions, and the most di.s- 
astrous civil wai-s. Revolution lollowed upon revolution,— nothing wiis perm.onent, 
but disorder and misrule. The Te-xans. sii long ;\.< they were left unmolested in tlie, 
enjovment of their rights, took no part, and felt but little interest, in the commotions 
of" the Mexican government. But at length, their rapidly-growing strength ami 
steadv adherence to republican principles, began to .ittract the notice and excite the 
jealousv of the Mexican authonties ; and on the 6th of April, 1S;^>. an arbitarv law- 
was passed, prohibitinsr. in tutnre. the emigration of American settlere into Texas. 
Militurv posts were established throughout the province.— the civil authorities were 
trampled under toot.— and the people were subjected to the capricious tynuuiy of 
unrestrained milit.arv misinile. 

In IS^^Vi. the Texan's, in contbrmity with a decree of the 7th of May. 1S:}4, which 
granted and stxrured to them a separate constitution as soon as they possessed the 
necess.\rv elements of sell-tfovernment. assembled a general convention at S;m 
Felipe, which dralied an insirument. suited to the wants, peculiar character and 
habits of the people, and commissioned Steidun F. Austm to present it to the 
supreme ffovernment. with a resnectful petition that it might be s;uictioneil and 
granted in accordsince with said decree of the 7th of May, lS-i4. Instead of this, it 
was treated with disdain, and Austin thrown into a dungeon. Santa Anna, who 
was raised to the chief power, bv the joint etlbris of the aristocracy and priesthood, 
for the purpose of overihrowiuff the tree iustiintions of the country, in 183o openly 
declared in tavor of .^bolishins the state governments, and consolidating all power, 
civil luul mihtary, iu the hands of a single individual. Many of the Mexicin states 
h{id recoui-se to arms iu support of their sovereignty, and Santa Anna tbok the lield 
asrainst them. One by one, the states were crushed by the usvuper, — all. except 
Ttxas. With a single voire, th.e Texnns declared lor the constitution of May. IS:^, 
and an immediate appeal to arms. There was no alternative letl them, and they 
rose l»ke one nian for the prott^tion of their rights, their liberties. On the "iSth of 
September, 1S33. thev del'eated a detachment of Mexicans at Gonzales. On the 9«h 
of October, the stroiig fortress ot Goliad was taken. Numeaous battles were fought 



1846. POLK 8 ADMINISTRATION. 265 

discussed, and great excitement prevailed. The result 
showed that a large majority of the people were in favor of 
the measure. James K. Polk, of Tennessee, was elected 
president, and George M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania, vice- 
president. In accordance with the wishes of l-'resident 
Tyler, on the 23d of January, 1845, a joint resolution for 
the annexation of Texas to the United States was adopted 
by the house of representatives, by a vote of 118 to 101. 
(3n the 3d of March, Mr. Tyler proposed to submit thin to 
that republic as an overture on the part of our government 
for her admission into the Union. 



JAMES K. POLK'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. On the 4th of March, 1845, Mr. Polk was duly in- 
augurated as president of the United States. The cere- 
mony was witnessed by an immense concourse of people ; 
and in his address on the occasion, he clearly stated the 
principles by which he designed to administer the govern- 
ment during his presidential term. 

1. When was Mr. Polk inaugurated ? 

'luring the autumn, and the Texans were uniformly victorious. In February, 18:36,, 
Smita Anna, at the head of 8,(X)U men, entered San Antonio de Bexar, and the Texan 
f,'arrison, i.W in numb»-r, retirefl within the Alamo. After a bombardment of seve- 
ral days, on the 0th of March, the Alamo was taken by afisault, and Travis, Bowie, 
and Crockett, with their little band of heroes, were all put to the sword. On the 
18th of March, near Goliad, the Tcxans, under Fannin, were surrounded and attack- 
ed by a much superior force of Mexicans, undir Gen. Urea, in the middle of an open 
prairie. At first, the Mexicans were repulsed, but receiving a strom? reinforcement, 
they renewed the attack, and the 'I'exans beinsj hemmed in, and entirely cut off from 
water, surrendered on condition of bfintr released on parole and transported to the 
United Htates. But these terms were basely violated, and Fannin and his brave 
comrades were m;issacred in cold blood. 

Notwitlistaiiriint: the near approach of the Mexican forces, a newly-elected conven- 
tion met at Wasliiiie'on, arjd on (lie 2d day of March, 1R36, made a formal and abso- 
lute dwlaration of " The liidepindeiice of T'-xas." 'J'hey then proceeded to frame 
a constitution, to be submitted to the people for adoption, and after or;:anizing a 
povernment " ad interim," composed of a president, vice-president, and cabinet, 
they arijounied in time for many of their injmber to join tiie patriot army under 
Gen. Houston, before his meetinff with the Mexican forces under Santa Anna. On 
the 21st of April, the two armies met on the field of San Jacinto, and thcrn, the Inde- 
pendence of Texa.s was sealed and consecrated by the blood of its enemies, by the 
capture of Santa Anna, the Mexicmi jri neral and president, and by the annihilation 
of his army. From that time, M<xico never attempted any serious invasion of 
Texas; but confined herself to a desultory and predatory warfare on the border, 
often charact(ri/,.-d by acts revolting to humanity. In 183f>, Texas adopted her con- 
stitution, under which she existed as a sovereign power, until she was annexed to 
the United States, in 1845. 

23 



266 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1845. 

2. On the 4th of July, 1845, Texas accepted the terms 
of the joint resolution passed by congress, and thus virtu- 
ally became a state of the American Union. Although 
Texas had maintained her independence more than nine 
years, Mexico* still continued her hostile feehngs, regarded 
it as a revolted province, and threatened to send an army to 
reduce it to submission. For the purpose of repelhng any 
attempt at invasion by Mexico, in August, Gen. Zachary 
Taylor, by orders of the government, proceeded with a 
small force to Corpus Christi, and there established his 
head-quarters. 

3. The first session of the twenty-ninth congress com- 
menced December 1st, 1845, and continued until August 
10th, 1846. On the 29th of December, 1845, an act was 

2. When did Texas accept the terms of the joint resolution ? Why was 
Gen. Taylor sent with troops into the western part of Texas ? 

3. What acts were passed by congress ? 

• Mexico was conquered by Cortez, in 1521. He named it New Spain. It 
remained subject to the Spanish government, or was governed by viceroys, until 
1822, when it became independent of Spain. In 1824, a constitution was formed 
similar to that of the United States; but the government lias, for the most part, 
been administered more on the principles of a military despotism, than those of 
a repubhc. Immediately after Mexico had declared her independence of Spain, 
she commenced a series of insults and spoilalions upon the commerce of the 
United States. Our citizens, while engaged in lawful trade with the citizens of Mex- 
ico, were imprisoned, their goods, their vessels seized, and our Hag insulted in all 
the ports of that republic. The government of the United States frequently demand- 
ed redress in behalf of her plundered citizens, but it was refused, or the subject 
evaded, and new outrages committed. Although the United States were the first 
nation to acknowledge her independence, and ever treated her as a sister republic, 
yet in her intercourse with our citizens, she utterly disregarded all the laws of civi- 
lized nations. At length, ^n the 5th of April, 1831, "a treaty of amity and naviga- 
tion" was concluded between the two republics; yet, scarcely had two months 
passed away, before fresh outrages were perpetrated. In less than seven years after 
that treaty was concluded, the outrages became so intolerable that President Jack- 
son, in his message to congress, said, ''they should bg no longer endured." A mes- 
senger was dispatched to Mexico, in 1837, to demand redress. The Mexican govern- 
ment expressed a wish for the continuation of friendly feelings, and promised that 
the difficulties should be settled; but these assurances were never fulfilled. Mag- 
nanimity and moderation on the part of the United States only had the effect of in- 
creasing these outrages. A joint commission was organized August 11th, 1840, the 
Eowers of which were to terminate in February, 1842. The claim.s allowed by this 
oard before the commission expired, — due to our citizens,— amounted to .ft'2,026,139. 
The amount of unsettled claims at that time, due to our citizens, was S928,627. A 
second convention was concluded between the two governments, .January 30th, 
1843, which decided that the interest due on the claims allowed, should be paid the 
30th of April, 1843, and the principal, with the interest accruing thereon, in five 
years, in equal in.stalments every three months. Although the payment of these 
sums was secured by treaty, yet the claimants have only received the interest due 
on the 30lh of April, 1843. and three out of the twenty instalments. Mexico, in the 
repeated violations of solemn treaties, showed a want of good faith, and afforded 
ample cause for a war many years before the actual commencement of hostilities. 



1846. folk's administration. 26Y 

passed for the admission of Texas as a state into the 
Union. Many important bills were passed, among which 
was the bill re-establishing the sub-treasury, the warehouse- 
ing bill, the bill for the estabhshment of the Smithsonian 
Institute. The tariff law of 1842 was repealed, and an- 
other substituted, which reduced, in a considerable degree, 
the duties on imports. About the same time, the British 
government made a similar change in her corn laws, and 
reduced many other duties. This simultaneous abandon- 
ment of a protective tariff by both nations, gave a new im- 
pulse to commerce and navigation, and opened new markets 
for the agricultural and other products of both countries. 

4. On the 16th of June, the Oregon question, which had 
long been a subject of dispute between Great Britain and 
the United States, was settled, by making the forty-ninth 
degree of north latitude, and the strait of Juan de Fuca, the 
boundary line between Oregon and British America. In 
the mean time, open hostihties had been commenced by 
Mexico against the United States. On the 6th of March, 
1846, General Taylor, by order of the president, moved his 
troops from Corpus Christi to Point Isabel, which he forti- 
fied and made his main depot for supplies and military 
stores for his army. He then proceeded to the Rio Grande, 
and on the 28th of March established himself on the east 
bank, opposite Matamoras, and shortly erected Fort Brown. 

5. In April, Colonel Cross, United States quartermaster- 
general, was murdered by one of those bands of Mexicans 
called rancheros. This was the first life lost in the war. 
Soon after, a small reconnoitering party, consisting of Lieut. 
Porter and three otl^s, were murdered. Large parties of 
Mexicans now daily crossed the Rio Grande, spread them- 
selves between Point Isabel and Fort Brown, and thus cut 
off all communication between the two places. Aware of 
the absolute necessity of free access to his depot, on the 
1st of May, General Taylor departed with the main body 
of his army^ leaving the river and fort in care of Major 

4. When was the Oregon question settled? When did Gen. Taylor move 
his troops to Point Isabel? To the Rio Grande ? What fort was soon built? 

5. Who was murdered by the Mexicans ? What did the Mexicans then 
do ? Why did Gen. Taylor return to Point Isabel ? 



268 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1846. 

Brown. On the evening of the 2d he reaphed Point Isabel 
without encountering a single Mexican. 

6. As soon as the Mexicans became aware of the depar- 
ture of Gen. Taylor, they opened a heavy cannonade upon 
Fort Brown, which they continued for several days. The 
Americans, notwithstanding the smallness of their number, 
returned the fire with spirit, and gallantly sustained the 
unequal contest. On his return from Point Isabel, on the 
8th of May, at 2 p. m., Gen. Taylor met at Palo Aho about 
6,000 Mexicans, drawn up in order of battle across a plain, 
ready to receive him. Our little army, numbering about 
one-third of the enemy, was soon formed in. battle array, 
and the action commenced. Ringgold's and Duncan's 
batteries opened with terrible effect, sweeping down pla- 
toons at every discharge. The Mexicans, confident of 
victory, fought bravely for hours ; but the storm from our 
artillery was resistless — their infantry broke in confusion, 
the cavalry gave way, and the whole army, at length, 
retreated, having lost, in killed and wounded, about 500. 
The Americans had nine killed and forty-two- wounded. 
The brave Ringgold, the leader of the light artillery, fell in 
the action. 

7. On the following day, Gen. Taylor recommenced his 
march, and at 4 r. m., came up with the Mexicans, who 
were strongly posted at a ravine called Resaca de la 
Palma. The two armies at once engaged, and the action 
soon became general. The Mexican infantry, in a short 
time, gave waj^ before the resistless progress of the Ame- 
ricans, while their central battery checked all advances 
along the roads. Seeing that the wli0e battle rested here, 
Gen. Taylor ordered Capt. May to charge the battery with 
his squadron of dragoons. This he gallantly performed, 
driving the artillerymen from their pieces, and capturing 
Gen. La Vega, who remained alone at one of the guns. 
The enemy now fled on all sides, rapidly pursued by the 
Americans. Leaving baggage — every thing-*-they rushed 

6. What did the Mexicans do after Gen. Taylor left ? Describe the battle 
of Palo Alto. 

7. Describe the battle of Resaca de la Palma. 



1846. POLKS ADMINISTRATION. 269 

furiously toward the river, to escape to Matamoras. The 
victory was complete. 

8. On the 15th, Barita was taken by the Americans; 
and on the 18th, our army crossed the Rio Grande, and 
took possession of Matamoras without any opposition. 
For want of troops and supplies. Gen. Taylor was com- 
pelled to remain inactive at that post the greater part of the 
summer. In the mean time, Mier, Reynosa, and Camarge 
had been occupied by the Americans without resistance. 
On the 5th of September, Gen. Taylor received information 
that Gen. Ampudia had arrived at Monterey, the capital of 
New Leon, with a large Mexican force, and was fortifying 
that place with the greatest care. 

9. Gen. Taylor, having received reinforcements, on the 
7th of September, proceeded with 6.600 men from Mata- 
moras, and on the 19th encamped at Walnut Springs, three 
miles from Monterey. The order of attack was formed in 
three divisions : the first, under Gen. Twiggs ; the second, 
under Gen. Worth ; and the third, under Gen. Butler. Gen. 
Worth was ordered to gain, by a circuitous route, the Sal- 
tillo road, and storm the heights above the Bishop's Palace. 
Generals Twiggs and Butler, were to make a movement 
against the center and left of the city. On the evening of 
the 21st the battle commenced, and for three days raged 
with great fury. The redouts in the rear were carried, the 
Bishop's Palace stormed, and the city entered at all points. 
The fight now became terrific. A deadly fire was poured 
upon our troops from every housetop, door, and window. 
Yet still, led on by Gluitman and Worth, they advanced, 
entered the houses, dug through the sidewalls, fighting 
hand to hand until they came within one square of the 
principal plaza. On the next morning the place was sur- 
rendered, and the Mexicans allowed to retire with their 
arms. .Our loss in killed and wounded was about 500 — 
that of the Mexicans 1,000. The capture of Monterey, de- 
fended by 10,000 troops, with forty-two pieces of artillery, 

8. When was Barita taken ? When was Matamoras taken possession of? 

9. When did Gen. Taylor leave Matamoras ? Describe the battle of Mon- 
terey. 

23* 



270 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1846. 




ATTLK OF MONTEREY. 



and fortifications of immense strength, by a force so greatly 
inferior, was a bold and daring achievement, and forms a 
brilliant chapter in the pages of history. 

10. Gen. Taylor now established his head-quarters at 
Monterey, and detached Gen. Worth, with 1,200 men, to 
Saltillo ; and Gen. Wool, with 2,400 men, to Parras. In 
the mean time, Paredes had been deposed, and Santa Anna 
recalled from exile in Cuba, and placed at the head of 
Mexican affairs. Santa Anna, the m.oment he reached the 
capital, set about collecting a force sufficient to resist the 
further advances of the victorious Americans. Before the 
close of the year, he had succeeded in raising an army of 
more than 20,000 men, and concentrating them at San Luis 
Potosi, which he strongly fortified, and filled with militaiy 
stores. 

11. In the mean time, Gen. Scott had been appointed to 
the chief command of the army in Mexico, and had been 
obliged to call on Gen. Taylor for nearly all the regular 
troops under his command, to aid in the reduction of Vera 

10. What did General Taylor now do? What took place at that time in 
Mexico ? 

11. Who was appointed to the chief command of the army ? 



184'7. folk's administration. 271 

Cmz. In- Feb., 1847, however, reinforcements of volun- 
teers arrived, and Taylor's force amounted to about 6,000 
men. Receiving information that Santa Anna designed to 
possess himself of the line of posts between himself and 
Matamoras, Taylor resolved to meet him on his own 
ground. 

12. Accordingly he left Monterey, and on the 20th of 
February encamped at Agua Nueva, with a force of 5,000 
men. Learning that Santa Anna, at the head of 20,000 
men, was rapidlj^ approaching him, and but twenty miles 
distant, Taylor fell back to Buena Vista, a mountain pass 
of remarkable natural strength, seven miles from Saltillo. 
On the morning of the 22d, the Mexicans, in immense 
numbers, were seen advancing ; and about noon, Santa 
Anna sent a summons to Gen. Taylor to surrender. The 
old hero declined this courteous request ; and at sunrise, 
next morning, the ba.ttle commenced in earnest. As the 
enemy advanced in overwhelming numbers, Washington's, 
Sherman's, and Bragg's batteries poured, in fierce and rapid 
succession, the most destructive volleys, sweeping away 
whole columns, and compelling them to retreat. Again 
and again they renev/ed the charge, but were as often re- 
pulsed. At length, darkness closed the contest. Both 
armies rested on the field. Before morning, however, the 
Mexicans retired, having lost, in killed and wounded, about 
2,000. The loss of the Americans was 267 killed, and 456 
wounded. The victory was complete, and secured to the 
Americans the quiet possession of the northern provinces 
of Mexico. Soon after the battle, Gen. Taylor returned to 
Monterey, and Gen. Wool, with the main body of the 
army, encamped at Buena Vista. 

13. Soon after, Gen. Scott commenced his brilliant career 
in the southern part of Mexico. On the 1st of Jan., 1847, 
he reached the Rio Grande, and on the 9th of March, with 
the assistance of Commodore Connor, of the Gulf squadron, 
disembarked his troops near Vera Cruz. Having planted 

12. Describe the battle of Buena Vista. 

13. When did Gen. Scott reach Vera Cruz? Describe the capture of that 
city. 



212 



HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 



1847. 




CAP TURK OF VERA CRUZ 



his batteries, and prepared for the siege, on the 22d he 
sent a summons to the Mexican commander to surrender 
the place. The summons was rejected, and shortly after 
the batteries opened on the city. From this time, with few 
interruptions, the cannonading continued with immense de- 
struction of life and property to the inhabitants, until the 
morning of the 26th, when Gen. Landero, the Mexican 
governor, opened negotiations with General Scott, which 
finally resulted in the surrender of the city and the castle 
of San Juan de Ulloa.* On the 29th, the Mexican troops 
marched out of Vera Cruz, laid down their arm.s, and de- 
parted for the interior, and our troops entered and took pos- 
session of the city. About 5,000 stands of arms, 400 
cannon, and a large quantity of military stores, fell into 
the hands of the Americans. During the siege, our army 
lost seventeen killed and twenty-eight wounded. The 
Mexican loss was very great. Considered in a military 
point of view, this was one of the most glorious victories 
in the history of modern warfare. 



* The ca.stle of San Juan de Ulloa, is one of the strongest fortresses in the 
world. It is situated on an island directly opposite the city of Vera Cruz, in a. 
position to command the whole harbor. 



1847. folk's administration. 2*73 

14. Early in April, our army commenced its march for 
the interior of Mexico. On the 16th, it arrived at the 
strong mountain pass of Gerro Gordo, where Santa Anna 
was securely intrenched, with about 15,000 men. Along 
the front declivity were several powerful batteries, and on 
the highest peak of the precipice — more than 1,000 feet 
high — was the strong fortress of Cerro Gordo, which com- 
manded every point in the road below. Gen. Scott, per- 
ceiving that an attack in front would be in vain, ordered a 
road to be cut round the base of the mountains, directly 
to the rear of the Mexican forts. Heavy artillery were 
taken to the heights, and on the morning of the 18th, 
opened on the intrenchments of the enemy with deadly 
eiFect. Col. Harney led his men, in the midst of a destruc- 
tive fire, up the heights, stormed the citadel, and unfurled 
the stars and stripes from the tower of Cerro Gordo. The 
Mexicans, repulsed at all points, were put to a total rout. 
Santii Anna escaped on a mule, leaving his carriage, contain- 
ing a large amount of specie, his papers, &c., behind. Five 
Mexican generals and 6,000 men surrendered themselves 
prisoners. The loss on each side was about 500 in killed 
and wounded. 

15. On the 19th of April, Gen. Twiggs took possession 
of the town of Jalapa ; and on the 22d Gen. Worth and 
his division occupied the strong castle* and town of Perote. 
On the 15th of May, Gen. Worth, with 4,000 troops, en- 
tered the ancient and beautiful city of Puebla, called, in 
the Spanish tongue, Puebla de los Angelos, " City of the 
Angels." Here Gen. Scott remained with his army until 
the 8th of August. There were two reasons for this delay. 
The first was : our government had been anxious for peace 
from the beginning — had sought every opportunity for nego- 
tiations, and now sent Mr. Nicholas P. Trist to Mexico, as 
agent, to terminate the war, if possible, by an honorable 

14. When did our army leave Vera Cruz for the interior of Mexico? When 
did the battle of Cerro Gordo take place? 

15. When was Jalapa taken? Perote.? Puebla? Why did Gen. Scott 
make a halt at Puebla ? 

* The castle of Perote is one of the strongest in Mexico. In it were 54 cannon 
and mortars ; 11,000 cannon balls ; 14,000 bombs, and 500 muskets. 



274 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 184Y. 

peace. The aecond was : our little army, although " a baml 
of heroes," was too small to proceed further until rein- 
forced. 

16. During- these operations of the annies under Gen- 
erals Scott and Taylor, our squadron had captured all the 
Mexican ^xirts on the Gulf of Mexico. On the 14th of Oct., 
1840, Tampico, one of the most important posts to Mexico, 
was taken bv Commodore Connor. On the *23d, Frontiera 
was captured by Commodore Perry, and on the 25tli 
Tabasco. Soon after, Alvarado and Tlacotalpam were 
taken by Lieut. Hunter. On the 1 8th of April, 1846, the 
town and port of Tuspan was captured by Commodore 
Perry. 

17. Our government, believing that the states of New 
Mexico, Chihuahua, Durango, and othei*s in the upper por- 
tion of jNIexico, stood ready to declare themselves mdepen- 
dent, fitted out an expedition thither, under Col. Kearney. 
He left Fort Leven worth on the 30th of June, 1846, and 
after an arduous march of 873 miles, amved at Santa Fe, 
the capital of New Mexico, on the 18th of August, and 
took possession of that state without resistance.* 

18. About the same time. Col. Fremont, assisted by the 
squadron under Com. Stockton, in the Pacific, took* pos- 
session of California. They encountered but little resist- 
ance, and on the 13th of August, 1846, entered the - City 
of Angels,'' the capital of the Cahfornias. They estab- 



16. What had our squadron done in the mean time .' 

17. Who was sent to New Mexico .' What did Col. Kearney do ? 

18. What did Col. Fremont do ? 



* Shortly after the conquest of New Mexico, occurred one of those military ad- 
ventures almost unp;ir;illeled in history. This was the march o( Col. Ponlphan's 
corps throuiih ihe wild and unknown regions of Northern Mexico. About the 1st of 
Dec. 1S46. he let\ Santa Fe with SlK) men, destined for Chihuahua. At Broziios, on 
the v21st ot Dec., he was suddenly attacked by a large force of Mexican lancers and 
infantry. A well-directed tire of his rillemen sent terror and dismay into their 
ranks, and put them to llisrht. Doniphan tlien pursued his march. 6n the a7th, 
he entered El Paso del Norte without opposition. On the ".2;^ of February, he 
reached Carmen, and on the "iSth his uniirress was interrupted by a large Mexican 
force of more than l.lXX) men. intrenched near the Ranclio Sacramento, in one of 
the strongest mountain passes of Mexico. A desperate action ensued. The Ame- 
ricans, at length, rushing up the intrenciiments, poured in such a deadly tire, that 
the Mexicans broke, and tied in consternation, leaving their artillery and military 
stores in the hands of the victorious .\mericans. The next day, Col. Doniphaii 
entered Chihuahua, and look formal possession, in the name of the United Slates. 



1847. folk's administration. 275 

lished a form of government, at the head of which was 
placed Col. Fremont, 

19. Gen. Scott, having received reinforcements, on the 
8th of August left Puebla with 10,738 men, and moved 
forward to the conquest of Mexico, the capital of the 
Spanish Aztec nation. On the 10th, they passed the Rio 
Frio — a place of great natural strength — and came within 
sight of the vast plain of Mexico. On the 15th, they 
reached Ayotla, fifteen miles from Mexico. From this 
place, the road to the city is a causeway, traversing a 
marsh, and is commanded by a lofty hill, called El Penon, 
which had been fortified with the greatest care by Santa 
Anna. To avoid this strong fortification, our army cut a 
road around Lake Chalco, and on the 18th reached San 
Augustine, nine miles south of Mexico. 

20. On the 19th, Generals Pillow and Tv/iggs, with 
4,000 men, proceeded to Contreras, three miles distant, 
where Gen. Valencia was strongly posted with 8,000 Mex- 
icans, in a position to sweep the road with his batteries. 
Nothing effectual was done until past midnight, when the 
Americans rushed forward, and charged the works. In an 
instant all was a mass of confusion. The enemy broke 
and fled, each striving to be foremost in the flight. The 
victory was brilliant and decisive. The Mexican loss was 
700 killed, 1,000 wounded, 813 prisoners, 22 brass cannon, 
and an immense quantity of military stores. Our loss, in 
killed and wounded, did not exceed sixty. 

21. On the same day, our troops proceeded to Churu- 
busco, a place strongly defended both by nature and art. 
Here Santa Anna had collected 27,000 of his choicest 
troops, resolved to make a desperate stand for the defense 
of the capital. At 1 p. m the attack commenced, and con- 

19. When did Gen. Scott resume his march ? 

20. Describe the battle of Contreras. 

21. The battle of Churubusco. 

On the 25th of April, Doniphon left Chihuahua, with his little band, arrived at 
Monterey the 2.")th of May, and New Orleans on the 25th of June. He and his 
troops pursued their uncheclted career for more ttian 5,0CI0 miles, over mountain 
tops and sandy plains, in snow and ice, in rain and hot deserts, amid the homes of 
civilization and the wilds of savages— amid the fires of battle, and the sports of the 
camp, and the adventures of the wild wildernesB. 



276 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1847. 

tinued for three hours, when the enemy were routed at all 
points, and were pursued by our troops to the very gates 
of the city. The Mexican loss was 600 killed and 
wounded, and 1,100 prisoners. Our loss in killed and 
wounded was 1,053. Gen. Scott might have entered the 
capital that evening, but hoping that the Mexicans would 
now be disposed to treat for peace, halted his victorious 
army, and an armistice was soon after proposed and agreed 
upon. 

22. Mr. Trist, our commissioner, being unsuccessful in 
his attempts to negotiate a peace, and the armistice having 
been repeatedly violated by the Mexicans, on the 5th of 
September, General Scott resolved on a vigorous prosecution 
of the war. On the 8th, our troops attacked Mohno del 
Rey, or the " King's Mill" — a stone building of massive, 
high walls, used as a depot and foundry. The enemy had 
stronglj^ intrenched themselves there, and were commanded 
by Santa Anna in person. The battle raged with desperate 
fury for two hours, when the enemy were totally routed. 

23. One stronghold now alone remained to the enemy. 
This was Chapultepec — a steep, bluff, rocky height, rising 
150 feet, strongly fortified at its base and acclivities, and 
on its height was a strong castle and military college. 
This was attacked on the 12th, and was one of the most 
desperate actions fought during the war. Our batteries 
told with terrible effect upon the enemy's works. The 
buildings were crashed through, and the ramparts torn up, 
while, in return, the Mexicans rained down an incessant 
fire upon the assailants below. The assault continued 
throughout the day. The next morning. Pillow's and 
Worth's divisions were ordered to storm the works. They 
advanced over rocks, through dense woods, driving the 
enemy before them. On they swept in the face of a mur- 
derous fire, ascended the acclivities, stormed the batteries, 
and mounted the walls of the castle. Col. T. H. Sey- 
mour, of the New England regiment, tore down the Mex- 
ican flag, and planted the American standard in its place. 



22. Describe the battle of Molino del Rey. 

23. Chepultepac. 



1848. 



folk's administration. 



2Y7 



With wild shouts, the troops rushed on, sweeping all before 
them like a whirlwind. The fortress was carried, and 
access to the city opened to the American army. 




SCOTT 



NTO THK CITY OF MEXICO, 



24. On the 14th, oar army entered and occupied the 
capital of the Mexican empire. The stars and stripes 
floated over " the Halls of the Montezumas," and the loud, 
hearty cheers of our troops announced that the object of 
their long and eventful march had been realized. General 
Quitman was appointed military governor, and by prompt 
and energetic measures, order and confidence were restored 
among soldiers and citizens. The stores and public places 
were opened, and the city assumed a peaceful appearance. 
Thus the war was essentially terminated. Mexico was 
humbled, crushed, and incapable of further resistance. On 
the 2d of Feb., 1848, a treaty of peace* was concluded be- 



24. When did the American army enter Mexico : 
peace concluded ? 



When was a treaty of 



* By this treaty the boundary between the two governments commences at the 

month of the Rio Grande, and proceeds up the middle of the deepest channel of 
that river to the southern buundnrv of New Mexico ; thence westwarcily, along the 
Bouthern boundary of New Mexico' to its western termination; thence northwardly, 

24 



27S HISTOKY OF TUK INlTKn STATHS. 1849. 

tween tho United States and Mexico, and soon after rati- 
lieti by onr i^overnment. 

*2rv Uy this treaty, Mexico ceded to the I'nited States 
more than two milhoi\ st|uaui( miles of territory. This, how- 
ever, was regarded by many, at the time, as of compara- 
tively little value, except tho bay of San Francisco, which 
constitutes one of the most magniticent harbors on the 
globe. In February, 1848, an accidental discovery of gold 
was made on the land of Capt. Sutter, in California. Soon 
after, it was ascertained that this precious metal existed in 
immense quantities in that extensive region. The news 
o\' this rapidly spread from country to country, and aston- 
ished the whole civilized world. Thousands upon thou- 
sands left their homes for this western El Dorado, or '' land 
o( boundless wealth."' The gold dejx^sits, or "' placers," as 
they are called, are mostly in the valley of the Sacramento. 
Millions of gold have already been gatliered, and yet tho 
quantity seems as inexhaustible as ever. San Francisco 
has become a large and important place, and seems des- 
tined to become one of the most populous cities in America. 

*20. On the 09th of May, 1848. Wisconsin was adnutted 
as a state into the Union. On the 14th of August. Oregon 
was erected into a territorial government; and on the od of 
March, 1849. a territorial government was established over 
Minesota. The pivsidential election of 1848, resulted in 
tho choice of (.general Zachary Taylor, of Ijouisiana, for 
president, and Millard Fillmore, of New York, for vice-pres- 
ident, (^n the 3d of March, 1849, Mr. Polk's eventful 
and important administration terminated, and he soon after 
returned to his residence iii Nashville, Tennessee.* 



•JJ>. What did Mexico cede to the Unittnl States ? Descril)o tho Lxnindary 
botwcon Mexico and \\\o ftutod Stufos f M'hat was discovonxl in Calilbrma '. 
Wlicn f What h;is been tho rosidt .' 

-t>. \\lion \vi\s Wisconsin admitted into the Union ? When was Oregon 
onH'tcil into a territory ; Minesota .' What wixs the result of tho pivsi- 
doiuial election. 

alons: the western line of Now Mexico, until it intersects the River Gila; thence 
down tlie Gila to the Colorado, and tlience in a stniight line to tl\e l\HCitic Ocean, at 
a point Iluee miles south ot' San l)ie»ro. 

* Janus Knox Polk wns lH>rn in MrcklenburJ: County. North C^vrolma, Novem- 
ber Cd, inxi. His father was an enterprising tarmcr. ajid thivugh life a firm aud 



1840. TAVLORB AUMINLS'IKATIOX. 279 



TAYLOIi'S ADMINISTRATION. 

I. On tho 5th of iVIarch, 1849, the inauj^^uration of Gen. 
Taylor* took place, and he entered on the duties of his 
office as president of the United States, tlis cabinet con- 
sisted of John M. Clayton, of Delaware, secretary of state ; 
William M. Meredith, of JVjnsylvani'a, secretary of the 
treasiary ; Thomas Ewinr:^, of (Jhio, secretary of the home 
department ; Geor;.^e W. Crawford," of Georgia, secretary of 
war; William B. Preston, of Virginia, secretary of the 
navy ; Jacob Collamer, of Vermont, postmaster-general ; 
and Ravady Johnson, of Maryland, attorney-general. 



1. When was Gen. Taylor inaugurated ? The 4th of July fell on Sunday. 



unf]':viat,irij( fleniocrat. In IHOO, he removed with his family often children, to Ten- 
iiewtee, and wan one of the pioiieerH of the fertile valley of Duck river, a branch of 
the (lumherland, t/ien a wilrJi rneHH, but n'/in, the moHf populoiisand flourinhini^ por- 
tion of the Hlate. In that region Mr. Polk resided until his election to the presi- 
dency, in 1844. In 1815^ he entered the University of North Carolina. His career 
at the University wa,s distin/^uished. It is Kaid, that he never missed a recitation, 
nor omitted the jjunctilioiis performance of any duty. In 1818, he ^rarJuated with 
the reputation of beina; the first scholar in both the mathematics and classics. Prom 
the University he returned to Tennessee, and in 1810 commenced the study of law 
in the office of the Hon. Feli.v Grutidy. He was a/lmitted to the bar in 182iJ, where 
he at once took a distinjjui.shed po.sifion. In ]>i2?j, he was elected a repreHentative 
to the state IcKislature, and for two successive years waui a member of th-at body. In 
AujjuHt, 182.0, he w;i.s chosen to repre.sent iiis district in con^res-s. In 18.'J.5, he wa.s 
elected sjieaker of the house of representatives, and again chosen to that station in 
18;J7. After a service of fourteen years in congress, in IS^iO. iMr. Polk declined a re- 
election, and was chosen governor of Tennessee. In 1844, he was elected to the 
presidency. At the close of his administration, which forms a brilliant and event- 
ful period in history, he retired to his rewdence in Tennessee, where he expired on 
the l.'jth of .lune, 1819. He was ever a firm, undeviating, democrat, and his pri- 
vate life, which had ever been upright and (ture, secured to him the re.spect and 
esteem of all who iiad the pleasure of his acquaintance. 

* Zacliary Taylor was born in Orange county, Virginia, Sept. 24, 178'1. The fol- 
lowing year, his father removed to Kentucky. In 1808. he received from President 
Jefferson a commission of f^r.^t lieutenant in the 7th regiment of United States in- 
fantry. On the breaking out of the war of 1812, then a captai/i, he w;i.s placed in 
commanrl of Fort Harrison, on the Wabash river. The gallantry and bravery he 
displayed, in the attricks of the Indian.^, gave promise of the military renown 
which he afterward achieved. In 1'-.I6, then major, he was placed by President 
Madison, in command of the post of Green Bay, on Lake Michigan. In 18:^2, he 
was appointed colonel by President .lackson, and served (rallantly unrler Oen. Sf^ott 
in the black Hawk war of that year. He sub.sequently held the command of Fort 
Crawford, at Prairie du (Jhien, where he remained until l-iJfJ. He then repaired to 
Florida, and took an active nart i/i the Seminole war, in which harassing duty he 
won a fiime only surpassed by that which he won during the Mexican campaign. 
On the '.ilth of Dec, J '^.'{7, he fought the battle of Okee-cho-hee, in which the In- 
dians were almost annihilated, and never atrain appeared in any considerable num- 
ber. In 1838, lie was appointed to the chid command of all the trooiJS in Florida 



280 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1850. 

2. Hon. John C. Calhoun, a senator in congress from 
South CaroHna, died at Washington, March 31st, aged 68. 
For nearly half a century he had been engaged in the pub- 
lic service, and had exerted a powerful influence over the 
policy of the nation. He had filled almost every office in 
the gift of the people, and performed the duties of each with 
ability and stern integrity. He was a man of powerful 
talents and of the most unquestionable probity. The high- 
est honors were paid to his memory. On the 12th of May, 
a large crevasse, or breach, was made in the levee, or em- 
bankment, of the Mississippi, fourteen miles above New 
Orleans. For a long time every effort to close it was in- 
effectual. A large extent of country was overflowed, and 
1,600 houses in New Orleans flooded. On the 1 7th, a ter- 
rible fire occurred at St. Louis, by which twenty-three steam- 
boats, with their cargoes, were destroyed, and nearly fifteen 
blocks of buildings in the business part of the city. 

3. President Taylor having received information that an 
armed expedition was preparing to leave the United States 
for the invasion of Cuba, issued a proclamation, on the 1 1th of 
August, for its suppression. Soon after, a large party, col- 
lected on an island in the Gulf of Mexico, was dispersed 
by a naval force, and the expedition prevented. On the 
31st of August, a convention of delegates met at Monterey 
for the purpose of framing a state constitution for California, 
preparatory to its admission into the Union. 

4. The admission of CaUfornia, and the organization of 

2. What distinguished man died, and where ? What happened on the 12th 
of May ? On the ITlh ? 

3. What expedition was suppressed ? 

4. What gave rise to the discussion of the slavery question ? When was 

where he remahied until April, 1840, when he was relieved by Gen. Armistead. 
Gen. Taylor was then appointed to the command of the southwestern division of 
the army, and, in 1841, was ordered to relieve Gen. Ai-buclcle, at Fort Gib.^on. He 
removed his family about this time to Baton Rouge, in Louisiana, where he had 
purchased an estate. In 1845, on the annexation of Texas, he was ordered to 
place his troops in such a position as to defend Texas against a threatened Mexican 
invasion. In August of that year, he concentrated his forces at Corpus Christi. His 
triumphant success in that war, and subsequent elevation to the presidency, have 
already been stated. He died in Washington city, July 9, 1850. He was a brave 
soldier, an able general, and a devoted patriot. " His deatli was universally la- 
mented. 



1850. Fillmore's administration. 281 

the territories of New Mexico and Utah, during the session 
of 1849-50, gave rise to an animated and lengthy discus- 
sion on the subject of slavery, in both houses of congress. 
One party insisted that slavery should be prohibited in the 
new states and territories, while the other contended that 
the subject should be left with the people of each to decide 
for themselves. The deepest interest was excited through- 
out the country, and serious apprehensions were felt by 
many for the safety of the Union. On the 7th of September, 
California was admitted as an independent state, and terri- 
torial governments established over New Mexico and Utah. 
5. On the 9th of July, 1850, Gen. Taylor, after a short 
illness, expired at Washington. This mournful event deeply 
aifected the whole nation ; for he was regarded by all as 
a brave and able general, an upright statesman, and an 
honorable man. The chief characteristics of his adminis- 
tration were the desire to cultivate peaceful and friendly re- 
lations with foreign powers, so far as was consistent with 
national honor and dignity, and to maintain the union and 
prosperity of the states at home. Hon. Millard Fillmore 
now became president of the United States. 



FILLMORE'S ADMINISTRATION. 

1. On the 10th of July, 1850, Mr. Fillmore* was inaugu^ 
rated, and entered on the duties of his office as president of 



California admitted into the Union ? Wiien were New Mexico and Utah 
erected into territorial governments ? 

5. When did Gen. Taylor expire ? What can you tell of his life ? See 
note. 

* Millard Fillmore was born at Summer Hill, Cayuga county, New York, Jan. 
7th, 1800. His father was a farmer, in quite moderate circumstances, and unable to 
give his son more than a limited common-school education. Wlien he was fifteen, he 
was sent to learn the trade of clothier, at which he worked for four years, improv- 
ing all his spare time in reading books from a httle library in the village where he 
lived. At the age of nineteen, Judge Woods, of Cayuga county, detected the latent 

24* 



282 HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES. 1850. 

the United Stales. The followmg* oflicers in the executive 
department of the government, constituted his cabinet, viz. ; 

SAI.AKY. 

Daniel Webster, - - • - Massachusetts., - Secretary of State, - - - eti.OOO 

Thomas Corwin, - • - Ohio. Sec. of the Treasury, ■ tV^Xt 

Charles M. Conrad. - - Louisiana. - - - Secretary of War, - - • 6.lHK.t 

Wilham A. Grahani, - Nortli Carolina, Secretary of the Navy, 6.lX1i1 

A. H. H. Stuart. • - - Virginia. Sec. of the Interior. - - 6,iXX> 

Nathan K. Hall, - - - - New York, - - - Postmaster-General,- - 6.(XX> 

John J. Crittenden, - - Kentucky, - - - Attorney -General, - • - 4,000 

2. Congress, after one of the longest, most arduous, and 
stirring sessions, adjourned on the 30th of September. 
Among the numerous acts of the session, the most impor- 
tant were those for the admission of Cahfornia. the organi- 
zation of the temtories of New Mexico and Utah, the es- 
tabhshment of the boundary of Texas, and the suppression 
of the shwe trade in the District of Cohimbia — termed the 
compromise measures — and the fugitive slave bill. These 
produced, for several months, the most intense feehng in con- 
gress and throughout the Union. 

3. The second session of the thirt3'-tirst congress com- 
menced on Monday, Dec. '2d, 1850. The message of the 
president was a sound and able document, and was gen- 
erally approved by all parties. His views of the veto 
power, of incidental protection, and his approval of the 
compromise measures of the former session, and his expressed 
determination to uphold and execute the fugitive slave law, 
met the general approbation of both whigs and democrats. 

talents of the youn? man. and induced him to study law. He took him into his 
olfice, where lie remained two years, studying with that industry and perseverance 
which have distincuished him tnrousrh Hte. During this time, however, he lauirht 
school in the winter months, in order to provide for his expenses as far as possible. 
In IS22. he entertnl a law office at ButTalo. and passed a year studying and teaching, 
when he w.is admitted to thebiu\ and removed to Aurora to commence the practice 
of his profession. In lJ5:2t). he married Miss Powers, the daughter of Rev. Lemuel 
Powers, He spent several vears in diligent judicial studies, and in the limited legal 
practice of a country town. In 1^29, he was elected to the assembly, in New York, and 
lor three yeai's heK^ a seat in that body. While there, he took a prominent and in- 
Hueutial part, and was remarkable for his devotion and unwearied industry to his 
duties. In the mean time, he removed to Butlalo. In L"vVJ. he was elected a mem- 
ber of congress, and was subsequently re-elected several times. During his con- 
gressional cai-eer^he manifested the same industry, ability, and efficient practical 
talent that had belore distinpiished him. lu 1S44, lie was fun by the whigs of New 
York for governor, and, in 1S47, was elected comptroller of the state. He held that 
office until his elevation to the vice-presideucv, in 1S49. From this brief sketch it 
will be seen that Mr. Fillmore tuis irradually risen, by his own talents and untiring 
industry, from a humble station incite, to an office higher and more honorable than 
that of kin^ or emperor. What a lesson is here taught to the young men of our 
great aud glorious republic. 



CONSTITUTION* 

OF THE 

UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



Wb the people of the United States, in order to fomi] Year, so that one-third may be chosen every second 
a more perfect Union, e^ttablish Justice, insure Year; and if Vacancies happen by Resig^nation, or 
domestic Tranquillity, provide for the common I otherwise, during the Recess of the Legislature of 
defence, promote the general Welfare, and securefany State, the Executive thereof mav make tempo- 
the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and ourirary Appointments until the next Meeting of the 
Posterity, do ordain and establish this CONSTITO I LeKislalure, which shall then hll such Vacancies. 
TioN for the United States of America. i No Person shall be a Senator who shall not 

have attained to the Age of thirty Years, and been 

ARTICLE I. |nine Years a citizen of the United States, and who 

ishall not, -when elected, be an Inhabitant of that 

Section. 1. All legislative Powers herein granted State for which he shall be chosen. 

shall be vested in a Congress of the^ United States,! The Vice President of the United States shall be 

which shall consist of a Senate and. House of Rep- President of the Senate, but shall have no Vote, 

resentatives. | unless they be ernially divided. 

Skction. 2. The House of Representatives shall i The Senate shall chuse their other OfiBcers, and 
be composed of Members chosen every second Ycarjalso a President pro tempore, in the Absence of the 
by the People of the several States, and the Elec- Vice President, or wheniie shall exercise the Office 
tors in each State shall have the Qualifications! of President ot the United States, 
requisite for Electors of the most numerous Branch | The Senate shall have the sole Power to try all 
of the State Legislature. I Impeachments. When sitting for that Purpose, 

No person shall be a Representative who shall 'they shall be on Oath or Affirmation. When the 
not have attained to the age of twentyfive Years, Ipresident of the United States is tried, the Chief 
and been seven Years a Citizen of ihe United States, Justice shall preside: And no Person shall be con- 
and who shall not, when elected, be an Inhabitant] victed without the Concurrence of two thirds of 
of that State in which he shall be chosen. the Members present. 

ICf^prcseutatives and direct Taxes shall be appor-| Judgnaent in Cases of Impeachment shall not ex- 
tioned among the several States which may be in- 1 tend further than to removal from Office, and Dis- 
cluded within this Union, according to their resoec-Uiiialitication to hold and enjov any Office of honour, 
tive Numbers, which shall be determined l)y adding Trust or Profit under the United States: but the 
to the whole Number of free Persons, including Party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and 
those bound to Service for a Term of Years, and subject to Ii^dictment, Trial, Judgment and Punish- 
excluding Indians not taxed, three fifths of all|ment, accordingto Law. 

other Persons. The actual Enumeration shall be I Section. 4. The Times, Places and Manner of 
made within three Years after the first Meeting of holding Elections for Senators and Representatives, 
the Congress of the United States, and witnin shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature 
every subsequent Term of ten Years, in such Man- thereof; but the Congress may at any time by Law 
ner as they shall by Law direct. The Number of make or alter such Regulations, except as to the 
Representatives shall not exceed one for every places of chusing Senators. 

thirty Thousand, but each State shall have at Least The Congress shall assemble at least once in every- 
one Representative ; and until such enumeration Year^ and such Meeting shall be on the first Mon- 
shall be made, the Stale of New Hampshire shall day in December, unless they shall by Law appoint 
be entitled to chuse three, Massachusetts eight, a different Day. 

Rhode-Island and Providence Plantations one,; Skction. 5. Each House shall be the Judge of 
Connecticut five, New-York six. New Jersey four, the Elections, Returns and Qualifications of its 
Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, own Members, and a Majority of each shall consti- 
Virginia ten. North Carolina five, South Carolina 'tute a Quorum to do Business ; but a smaller Num- 
five, and Georgia three. ber m;iy adjourn from day to day, and may be 

When vacancies happen in the Representation 'authorized to compel the Attendance of absent 
from any State, the Executive Authority thereof Members, in such Manner, and under such Penal- 
shall issue Writs of Election to fill such Vacancies, ties as each House may provide. 

The House of Representatives shall chuse their Each House may determine the Rules of its Pro- 
Speaker and other Officers; and shall have the sole ceedings, punish its Members for disorderly Be- 
Power of Impeachment. haviour, and. with the Concurrence of two thirds. 

Section. 3. The Senate of the United States expel a Memner. 
shall be composed of two Senators from each State, Each House shall keep a Journal of its Proceed- 
chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six Years ; ings, and from time to time publish the same, ex- 
aud each Senator shall have one Vote. cepting such Parts as may in their Judgment re- 

Immediately after they shall be assembled in quire .Secrecy ; and the Yeas and Nays of the Mem- 
Consequence of the first Election, they shall be di- bers of cither House on any question shall, at the 
vided as equally as may be into three Classes. The Desire of one fifth of those Present, be entered oa 
Seats of the Senators of the first Class shall be va- the Journal. 

cated at the Expiration of the second Year, of the Neither House, during the Session of Congress, 
second Class at the Expiration of the fourth Year, shall, without the Consent of the other, adjourn 
and of the third Class at the Expiration ol the sixth for more than three days, nor to any other Place 

* Our readers may depend upon the accuracy of the text of the Constitution of the United States, here- 
•with presented. It is copied from a printed Constitution, to which is attached a certificate from the 
Department of State, under the official seal, attesting that "the Constitution and Amendments Ua» 
been critically compared with the original, and found to be correct in text. Utter, audi»uncItt«lW/J." 



284 



CONSTITUTION. 



than that in which the two Houses shall be sittin;^. I To constitute Tribunals inferior to the mpreme 

Section. 6. The Senators and Representatives [Court; 
shall receive a Compensation for their Services, to To define and punish Piracies and Felonies com- 
be ascertained bv Law, and paid out of the Treas- mitted on the high Seas, and Offences against the 
ury of the United States. They shall in :ill C;ise>-. Law of Nations ; 

except Treason, Felony and Breach of the Pi.ice. To declare AVar, grant Letters of Marque and 
be privileged from Arrest during their Atu-nlair-c Reprisal, and make Rules concerning Captures on 
at the Session of their respective Houses, and in Land and Water; 

foing to and returning from the same ; and for any To raise and support Armies, but no Appropria- 
peech or Debate in either House, they shall not be (ion of Money to that Use shall be for a longer 
questioned in any other Place. Term than two Years ; 

No Senator or Representative shall, during the To provide and maintain a Navy ; 
Time for which he was elected, be appointed to To make Rules for the Government and ReguU- 
any civil Office under the Authority of^the United tion of the land and naval Forces; 
States, which shall have been created, or the Emol To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute 
xmients whereof shall have been encreascd during the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections and 
such time ; and no Person holding any Otfice under repel Invasions ; 

the United States, shall be a Member of cither| To provide for organizing, arming, and disci- 
House during his continuance in Otlice. plining, the Militia, and for governing such Part of 

Skctiox. 7. All bills for raising Revenue shall them as may be employed m the Service of the 
originate in the House of Representatives ; but the United States, reservmg to the States respectively, 
Seufttc may propose or concur w-ith Amendments the Appointment of the Officers, and the Authority 
as on other Bills. of traming the ^lilitia according to the Discipline 

Every Bill which shall have passed the House of prescribed by Congress ; 
Representatives and the Senate, shall, before it be- ' To exercise exclusive Legislation in all Cases 
come a Law, be presented to the President of the whatsoever, over such District (not exceeding ten 
United States ; It he approve he shall sign it, but Miles square) as may, by Cession of particular 
if not he shall return it, with his Objections to that States, and the Acceptance of Congress, become 
House in which it shall have originated, who shall the Seat of the Government of the United Stales, 
enter the objections at large on their Journal, and and to exercise like Authority over all Places jjur- 
proceed to reconsider it. If after such Reconsider- chased by the Consent of the Legislature ol the 
ation two thirds of that House shall agree to pass State in which the Same shall be, (or the Erection 
the Bill, it shall be sent, together with the Objec- of Forts, Magazines, Arsenals, Dock-Yards, and 
tious, to the other House, by which it shall like- other needful buildings ;-- And 
wise be reconsidered, and if approved by two To make all Laws which shall be necess.<uy and 
thirds of that House, it shall become a La*. But proper for carrying into Execution the foregoing 
in all such Cases the Votes of both Houses shall be Powers, and all other Powers vested by this Con- 
determined by yeas and Nays, and the Names of stitution in the Government of the United States, 
the Persons voting for and against the Bill shall be or in any Department or Officer thereof, 
entered on the Journal of each House respectively. Section. 9. The Migration or Importation of 
If any BiU shall not be returned by the President such Persons as any of the States now existing shall 
■within ten Days (Sundays excepted) after it shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by 
have been presented to him, the Same shall be a the Congress prior to the Year one thousand eight 
law, in like Manner as if he had signed it, iml ess hundred and eight, but a Tax or Duty may be im- 
the Congress by their Adjournment prevent its Re- postd on such Importation, not exceeding ten dol- 
tum, in which Case it shall not be a Law. lars for each Person. 

Every Order, Resolution, or Vote to which the The Privilege of the Writ of Habeas Corpus shall 
Concurrence of the Senate and House of Represent- not be suspended, unless -when in Cases of Re- 
atives may be necessary (except on a question of bell ion or Invasion tlie public Safety may require 
Adioiirnmentl shall be presented to tlie President it. 

States ; and before the Same shall No Bill of Attainder or ex post facto Law shall 



take Effect, shall be ap 



be passed. 



le approved by hii . 
approved by him, shall be repassed by two thirds of No Capitation, or other direct, Tax shall be laid. 



him, or being dis- 



tne Senate and House of RepresentativeSj according 
to the Rules and Limitations prescribed in the Case 
of a Bill. 

Section. 8. The Congress shall have Power 

To lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and 
Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the com- 
mon Defence and general Welfare of the United 
Sutes: but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall 
be unifonn throughout the United States ; 

To borrow Money on the credit of the United 
States ; 

To regulate Commerce with foreign Nations, and 



unless in Proportion to the Census or EuumeratioD 
herein before directed to be taken. 

No Tax or Duty shall be laid on Articles exported 
from any State. 

No Preference shall be given by any Regulation 
of Commerce or Revenue to the Ports of one State 
over those of another : nor shall Vessels bound to, 
or from^ one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay 
Duties in another. 

No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but 
in Consequence of Appropriations made by Law ; 
and a regular Statement and Account of the Re- 



among the several States, and with the Indian ceipts and Expenditures of all public Money shall 



Tribes 

To establish an uniform Rule of Naturalization, 
and uniform Laws on the subject of Bankruptcies 
throughout the United States ; 

To coin Money, regulate the Value thereof, and 
of foreign Coin, and fix the Standar(l of Weights 
and Measures : 

To provide for the Punishment of counterfeiting 
the securities and current coin of the United States ; 

To establish Post Offices and post Roads ; 

To promote the progress of Science and use- 
ful Arts, by securing for limited Times to Authors 
and Inventors the exclusive Right to their respec- 
tive Writings and Discoveries ; 



be published from time to lime. 

No Title of Nobility shall be granted by the 
United States: And no Person holding any Office 
of Profit or Trust under them, shall, without the 
Consent of the Congress, accept of any present. 
Emolument, Office, or Title, of any kind whatever, 
from any King, Prince, or foreign State. 

Section. 10. No State shall enter into any Treaty, 
Alliance, or Confederation ; grant Letters of Manque 
and Reprisal : coin INIoney ; emit Bills of Credit ; 
make any Thhi"; but gold and silver Coin a Tender 
in Payment of Debts^; pass any Bill of Attainder, 
ex post facto Law, or Law impairing the Obliga- 
tion of Contracts, or grant any Title of Nobility. 



CONSTITUTION. 



285 



No State ^all, without the consent of the Con) 
gress, lay any Imposts or Duties on Imports or Ex-' 
ports, except what may be absolutely necessary fori 
executing it's inspection Laws: and the net Pro-; 
duce of all Duties and Imposts, laid by any State 
on Imports or Exports, shall be for the Use of the 
Treasury of the United States; and all such Laws 
shall be subject to the Kevision and Controul of the 
Congress. I 

No State shall, without the Consent of Congress, 
W any Duty of Tonnage, keep Troops, or Ships ofi 
War in time of Peace, enter into any AgreementI 
or Compact with anotner State, or with a foreign 
Power, or engage in War. unless actually invaded,] 
or in such imminent Danger as will not admit of 
Delay. j 

ARTICLE. II. I 

Skctiow. 1. The executive Power shall be vested 
in a President of the United States of America. 
He shall hold his Office during the Term of four' 
Years, and, together with the Vice President, cho-j 
sen for the same Tenn, be elected, as follows 

Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the 
Legislature thereof may direct, a Number of Eleci 
tors, equal to the whole Number of Senators and 
Representatives to which the State may be entitled; 
in the Congress : but no Senator or Representative,; 
or Person holding an Office of Trust or Profit under 
the United States, shall be appointed an Elector. 

[• The Electors shall meet in the-r respective 
States, and vote by Ballot for two Persons, of whom 
one at least shall not be an Inhabitant of the same 
State with themselves. A nd they shall make a List 
of all the Persons voted for, and of the Number of 
Votes for each ; which List they shall sign and cer- 
tify, and transmit sealed to the Seat of the Govern- 
ment of the United States, directed to the President 
of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in 
the Presence of the Senate and House of Represent- 
atives, open all the Certificates, and the Votes shall 
then be counted. The Person having the greatest 
Number of Votes shall be the President, if such 
Number be aMajority of the whole Number of Elec- 
tors appointed ; and if there be more than one who 
have such Majority, and have an equal Number of 
Votes, then the House of Representatives shall ira 
mediately chuseby Ballot one of them for President , 
and if no Person have a Majority, then from the five 
highest on the List the said House shall in like 
Manner chuse the President. But in chusing the 
President, the Votes shall be taken by States, the 
Representation from each State having one Vote ; 
A Quorum for this Purpose shall consist of a Mem- 
ber or Members from twothirdsof the States, and a 
Majority of all the States shall be necessary to a 
Choice. In every Case, after the Choice of the 
President, the Person having the greatest Number 
of Votes of the Electors shafl be the Vice President. 
But if there should remain two or more who have 
equal Votes, the Senate shall chuse from them by I 
Ballot the Vice President.] ; 

The Congress may determine the Time of chusing 
the Electors, and the Day on which they shall give 
their Votes ; which Day shall be the same through- i 
out the United States. j 

No Person except a natural bom Citizen, or a 
Citizen of the United States, at the time of the 
Adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to 
the Office of President ; neither shall any Person be 
eligible to that Office who shall not have attained to 
the Age of thirty (ive Years, and been fourteen 
Years a Resident within the United States. 

In Case of the Removal of the President from 
Office, or of his Death, Resignation, or Inability to 
discharge the Powers and Duties of the said Office, 



* This clause within brackets has been superceded 
and annulled by the 12th amendment, oo page 585.' 



the same shall devolve on the Vice Pre«idei>t,aiid th* 
Congress may by Law provide for the Case of Re- 
moval, Death, Resignation, or inability, both of 
the President and Vice President, declaring what 
Officer shall then act as President, and such Officer 
shall act accordingly, until the Disability be re- 
moved, or a President shall be elected. 

The President shall, at stated Times, receive for 
his Services, a Compensation, which shall neither 
be encreased nor diminished during the Period for 
which he shall have been elected, and he shall not 
receive within that Period any other Emolument 
from the United States, or any of them. 

Before he enter on the Execution of his Office, he 
shall take the following Oath or Affirmation — 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faith- 
" fully execute the Office of President of the United 
"States, and will, to the best of my Ability, pre- 
" serve, prbtect and defend the Constitution of the 
"United States. 

Section. 2. The President shall be Commander 
in Chief of the Army and Navy of the United 
States, and of the Militia of the several States. 
when called into the actual Service of the United 
States; he may require the Opinion, in writing, of 
the principal Officer in each of the executive De- 
partments, upon any Subject relating to the Duties 
of their respective Offices, and he shall have Power 
to grant Reprieves and Pardons for Offences against 
the United States, except in Cases of Impeachment. 

He shall have Power, by and with the Advice 
and Consent of the Senate, to make Treaties, pro- 
vided two thirds of the Senators present concur; 
and he shall nominate, and by and with the Advice 
and Consent of the Senate, shall appoint Ambassa- 
dors, other public Ministers and Consuls, Judges of 
the supreme Court, and all other Officers of the 
United States, whose Appointments are not hereia 
otherwise provided for, and which shall be estab- 
lished by Law : but the Congress may by Law vest 
the Appointment of such inferior Officers, as they 
think proper, in the President alone, in the Courts 
of Law, or in the Heads of Departments. 

The President shall have Power to fill up all Va- 
cancies that may happen during the Recess of the 
Senate, by granting Commissions which shall ex- 
pire at the End of their next Session. 

Section. 3. He shall from time to time give to 
the Congress Information of the State of the Union, 
and recommend to their Consideration su»h Mea- 
sures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; he 
may, on extraordinary Occasions, convene both 
Houses, or either of them, and in Case of Disagree- 
ment between them, with Respect to the Time of 
Adjournment, he may adjourn them to such Time 
as he shall think proper; he shall receive Ambassa- 
dors and other public Ministers ; he shall take Care 
that the Laws be faithfully executed, and shall 
Commission all the officers of the United States. 

Section. 4. The President, Vice President and 
all civil Officers of the United States, shall be re- 
moved from Office on Impeachment for, and Con- 
viction of. Treason, Bribery, or other high Crimes 
and Misdemeanors. 

ARTICLE III. 

Section. 1. The judicial Power of the United 
States, shall be vested in one supreme Court, and in 
such inferior Courts as the Congress may from time 
to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of 
the supreme and inferior Courts, shall hold their 
Offices during good Behavior, and shall, at stated 
Times, receive for their Services, a Compensation, 
which shall not be diminished during their Contin- 
uance in Office. 

Section. 2. The judicial Power shall extend to 
all Cases, in Law and Equity, arising under this 
Constitution, the Laws of the United States, and 
Treaties maae, or which shall be made, under their 



2S6 



coxsTnxniON. 



Authoritr; — to »n C«s*s affvctins AinbmssMlors, tion of two or luorr 9utt^, or Parts ofSUtes, with- 
othfr (<uNic MiuistvK ami Consuls;- to all C*>tfs of out the Constant of Ihe l.fcisUturvs of the St«te» 
mdtuiraltv ami luaruim* Jurisulictiou ;— to t'ontro couofrx>t\l as well *s of «he Conitivss. 
versiifs to which the Vuitisl Slatrs shall be a The ConRtx^ shall have IVwer to aisiuAse of aud 
Party ;-to Coutrv'versies betweeu two or w>ore make all ninslful Rules aiul Keyulatioui r«S|>eeliue 
States;— bet wwu a !!tate auj Cititens of another the Territory or other l^»i>erty b«lv>n«iug to the 
State;— WtwtHU Oiti«eus of ilittVrtut States.- Vnitevl States; aiul nothius »> «his Coustitution 
between Citiieiis of the same State olaxuunc l.aniU shall be so coiistrtieil as to iVeiuaioe auv Claims of 
untler lirants of aitfereut States, ami betwtnn a the Cnitt\l States, or of ar.y i>&rtioular jState. 
Stat*, or the Citiseus therw^f. ami foreiju States, Ss<-no>. -1. The VuiteU States sh^ll imarautee 
Citiaeus or Subjects. to every State in this Cuion a ReiniMuan Korm of 

In all Cases affecting Ambassavlors. other public Uovernment. ami shall i>voteot Mchof tbeni a^aiust 
Ministers ami Consuls, aua those ui which a State Invasion; aua on Appheatiou of the Lcsisraliirw, 
•hall b<- Party , the suvrrme Court shall have orijfi or of the Eveeutive iwheu the l.esislature cannot 
Bal Jurisaictiou. In all the other Cases before men- be conveuea) against aomestic Violence, 
tiouevl, the sui>reme Court shall have appellate Ju- , 
risaiction. both as to Law ana Fact, with such' \RTICLE. V. 

p;S„;^;:r';{^^L^ry^;;-'^ i^c^-^a?^^i "=-:S.o'r c:^s?si:?;;r.^'Jh/^;^ 

K> hai "u\he ^Ute where "the Vi Cr^n ?1 s^^ '■'*"^'" ^" «'*^ Legislatures of two th.rvls of the sev 
have'lteuJommln^i: C when* no. IZmit'tt!} ^."^>.?V^^;'^'.=:'^*'ir*" * ^;->-;-" «•"■:^VT^•^-^"^ 



?i^^^'^^c";J^St!:r\^^::!:^?rl::;;r^ ;^':ii''in^n^amr';:!:;^|::s;;:rp^:.f'v;::s const.. 

*Kcru« V l^^^u ?^^L tutuMu wlun rat.fiea Vy the Lcc.sla.ur.-s of .h«ss 

shaU /o i^i^t oulv in WvlSt \\^^^ '■^'"'■"^* ^^'' '^"^ *'"^"^'^-J States, .xr Vy Cwxveutions iu 

unless on the Testimony of two Witnesses to the ^iT'^'rlh v r , ^ . h, ^Ll. .,H 

same overt Act. or on Cvuifession m open Court. ''f'^,^, "^s '^''^ 'f <V . '«• . V.f rt.l .. 7>„,r.h 

Ctpt auriUK the Life of the Person attaintcU. ,P«»> *^i «>« »«» t\"*l M.rtrajce m the ^euate. 

ARTICLE. IV. ; ARTICLE. VI. 

SiscTiox. I. Full Eaith auj Cr^Hlit shall be ?iven ^.W IVbts coutracte.1 ami En^-aiirtfmeuts eutered 
in each Statt- to the public Acts. K«-corvU. ami" iuai- ">'*^' »^<or\' the AJoption ol this Constitution, shall 
cial Proce.\lini:s of everv other State. Aua the Con ^« »=•" valid ajamst the luitt\l Stales umler this Con- 
gress may by senervU Laws prescribe the Manner iu stitutiou. as uiuler the Conttxlcration. 
-which such'Acts, Reconls ami Proct-e^liiiss shall Iw This t wisiitutiou. aua the Laws ot the Vnitcjl 
proved, ami the Elfeet thereof. ' States which shall be luade in Pursuance there\if; 

Skctiox. 2. The Citiaeiis of each State shall be »»^* *•' Treaties uiaae. or which shall be maae, un- 
entitled to all Privdegt-s ana Inimuuities of Citi«ens*lt"<^ the .luthority of the Cniti\l States, shall be the 
iu the several States. supr«-me Law of the Laml ; aua the Jmlsx-s in every 

A Person charsevl iu any State with Treasvxn. ^'*»<^ s'>»ll ^'«" bouna thereby, any Thmc iu the 
Felony, or other Crime, w ho shall llee from Justice. Constitution or Laws oi any State to the t. outrary 
ana l^ fouua in another State, shall on Demand ol' uotwithstauainic- ^ ^ 

the executive Authority of the State from which ^ "'" t'lnators .^nd Representatives before men- 
he tlevi, be adivered up," to be removt\l to the State tione^l, and the Memliers of the several !«>tate Legis- 
haviue Jurisaictiou of the Crime. latures, aiul all executive ana judicial Otncens, l>oth 

No Person held to Service or Labour iuoae State, of the United States and of the several States^ shall 
wuder the Laws therev^f, escapinsc into another. *>*' bouml by Oath or Atfinnatiou. to sui>port this 
shall, in Consequence ixf .^ny Law or Regulation Constitution; but no reliarious Test shall ever be 
therein, be dischars:evl from such Service or labour, iv^uirtxl as a Qualiticatiou to any Oflice or public 
but shall be adiverea up on Claim of the Party to Tfwst uuaer the United States, 
■whom suc-h Service or L.^bour may be due. I 4 WTirr f vit 

^KCTlO.■«. 3. New Mates may I'e adniitttxl by the' ^'^ ' ^'^ ^^- * "• 

Cous:re>-s into this Union ; but uo new State shall bt- The Ratification ^a" the Conventions of nine States, 
fvimievi or erev-t»\l within the Jurisdiction of any shall be suflicieiit for the Establishment of this Cou- 
othex State; uor any State be form«.\l by the June- stitutwu beiweeu the Stales so ralifyiug the Same. 



AMENDMENTS 

TO THB 

OONSTITUtlON OF THE UNITED STATES. 

(ARTICLE I.) [ to assemble, ana to petition the Government for a 

Consress shs.ll make no law respecting .in estab 1^"^^""^ "^^ grievances, 
lishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exer-| , iPTirr v if \ 

cse thereof ; or abriaging the freevlom of speech, or ( AK l it. i^ u.) 

01 the press ; or the right of the people peaceably I A well regulatctl Militia. Wing necessary to the 



CONSTITUTION. 2Sl 

ht'jr.iinty of a fre<; f?Ut«, th« Hrlit '/f tb« per^U to'rii^tt, thai) aot b« fmttmtd to din>y <7r dimance 
ke«i» and l>«sir Aruu, »hall not ?>«; iufriujed. otnen teWmtii bjr tib« people. 

(AHTICI.E III., I f ARTICLE X.) 

No RrjJdiCT ihall, in time of peac* be m«rtered in I The powm not delegated to the United 6Ut« br 
any b//.i»e, without the cmwit of the Owner, unr the Con»tituti»/n, nor prohibited by it to th» Sutei 
Mj time of war, but in a maniier t/; be pre»eribfcd by are reserved to the SUtw rtipectiTely, or t9 Se 
liw. pe</ple. 

(ARTICLE IV.) I (ARTICLE XI.j 

TTm: riyht of tb* (je'jple t/> be »ec»jre in their per I The Jtidicial power of the L'ujted Statei ihall not 

fitiM, hoii«e*, paper*, and effecti, ai^aiiut uiireanon- ibe coiMtrued to ext«rnd V> any iuit m law or eouity, 

able »earcb»f and »ejzijr<fli^«ha)l not 'be violated, and comuieuced or protecuted againist one of the United 

no Warrajjtii shall i*»ue, but upon probable caue*, Statei by Citizens of another State, or by Citizens 



supported by Oath or affirmation, and particularly 
de»';ribirij; the f<la/;« to l>e tearched, ap4 the penons 
or things f* be seized. 

(ARTICLE V.) 



or gul/jecU of any KoreiKn 6Ute. 

(ARTICLE XII.) 
The Elector! ihall meet in tlieir respective state*, 
and role by billot for President and Vice President, 
^ I. If V L . . . V -x . Wie of wh/jm, at leaif, ihall not f^ an inhabitant ^ 

No person shall beheld to anrwerfor a capital, or the same rrtate with themtelve! ; tb«-y shall name 
otherwise inf=imo<i)i crime, unlesi on a presentment j„ their ballots the perf^u voted for as President, 
or in/lictment of a Grand Jury, except i" cases and in distinct Ulloti the pers'ju votol for as Vice- 
aruiing In the larul or naval forcM.or in the Militia, President, and they shall make distinct lisU of all 
when in actual s«;rvice in time of War or puhlic person, voted for at President, and of all person* 
danger : nor shall any pencjn be subjext /';'• the voted for as Vice-Pretident, and of the number of 




le, nnerty, or property, witnout lue procen ol of the Senate ;-The President of the Senate shalL 
iw ; nor nhall private property be Uketi lor public in presence of the Senate and House of Representa^ 
ujse, without just compensation. Itives, open all the certificates and the vot*s shall 

then Ije ciunt^d ;— The person bavin); the greatest 

fARTTfri'' VI \ inumberof votes for President, shall be the Presi- 

' 'dent, if such num>>er be a majority of the whole 

In all criminal proseoi.tions, the accused shall en- number of Electors appointed; and if no person 

joy the rif^ht to a speedy and public trial, by an have such majority, then from the persons Eavin|^ 

impartial jury of the State and di«tri';t wherein the the highest numbeni not exceeding uiree on the list 

crime shall nave been committed^ which district of those voted for as Preoident. the House of Rep - 

shall have been previously ascertaine/1 by law, and resentatives shall choose immediately, by ballot, the 

to be informed of the nature and cause of the accu- President. But in choosing the President, the votes 

sation ; to be confronted with the witnesses againt t shall be taken by states, the representation from 

him; f> have ConipuUory process for obtaining each eUt*; having one vote; a r^uorum for thisnur- 

Witnesses in his favour, and to have the Assistance pose shall consist of a member or members from 

of Counsel for his defence. two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the 

! states shall be necessary to a choice. And if the 

I ATtfirt V VTT \ I House of Representatives shall not choose a Presi- 

(AKllCJ.J'- VII.) i^^„t whenever the right of choice shall devolve 

In Suits at common law, where the value in con- "P'J" them, before the fourth day of March next 

troversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of ''jUowing, then the Vice-President shall act as 

trial l>y jury >!hall \»t preserved, and no fact tried by President, as in the case of the death or other con- 

a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any Court Btitutional disability of the President. The person 

of the Unit<-d States, than according to the rules of having the greatest number of votes as Vice-Presi- 

the common law. dent, shall be the Vice-President, if such number 

[be a majority of the whole number of Electors ap- 
/ » orr-iz-r r. irtir | pointed, and if no person have a majority, then from 

(ARTICLE Vm.) the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate 

] number shall be necessary to a choice. But no per. 
r ARTiri F. IX i ^"^ constitutionally ineligible to the office of Presi- 

' ' dent shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of 

The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain the United States. 



SETTLEMENT OF TPIE STATES. 



States. 


Date. 


Towns. 


Nation. 




1. Florida 


1565 


St. Augustine 


Spanish . 




2. Virginia . 


. 


1607 


Jamestown 


English . 






3. New York . 








1614 


Albany .... 


Dutch . 






4. Massachusetts 








1620 


Plymouth . 


English 






5. N. Hampshire 








1623 


Dover .... 


English . 






6. New Jersey, 








1624 


Bergen 


Danes . 






7. Delaware 








1627 


Cape Henlopen 


Swedes and Finns 






8. Maine . 








1630 


York ... 


English 






9. Connecticut. 








1633 


Windsor 


English . 






10. Maryland 








1634 


St. Mary's . 


English 






11. Rhode Island 








1636 


Providence 


Roger Williams 






12. N. Carolina 








1650 


Albemarle . 


English 






13. Missouri 








1663 


St. Genevieve 


French . 






14. S. Carolina 








1670 


Port Royal . 


English 






15. Michigan 








1670 


Detroit .... 


French . 






16. Pennsylvania 








1682 


Philadelphia 


William Penn , 






17. Arkansas 








1685 


Arkansas 


French . 






18. Illinois . 








1686 


Kaskaskia . 


French 






19. Wisconsin . 








1690 


Green Bay 


French . 






20. Texas 








1692 


San Antonia de Bexar 


Spanish 






21. Indiana 








1694 


Vincennes 


French . 






22. Louisiana 








1699 


Ibberville , 


French 






23. Alabama . 








1703 


Mobile .... 


Spanish . 






24. Mississippi 








1716 


Natchez 


French 






25. Vermont . 








1724 


Fort Dummer 


English . 






26. Georgia . 








1733 


Savannah . 


English 






27. Tennessee . 








1765 


Nashville 


English . 






28. California 








1769 


Los Angelos 


Spanish 






20. Kentucky . 








1775 


Boonsboro' . 


Daniel Boone , 






30. Ohio '. 








1788 


Marietta . 


Emigrants frm N. England! 


31. Iowa . 




1820 


Dubuque 


Emigrants from 111 


nois I 



THE PRINCIPAL BATTLES OF THE REVOLUTION. 



Battles. 


State 


Date. 


£i. 


loss. 


Battles. 


State 


»«.. 


B. 

loss. 


A. 
loss. 


Lexington. . . 
Bunker Hill,. . 


Mass 


April 19, 


1775 




88 


Fort Mercer, . . 


N.J. 


Nov. 18, 


1777 


500 


3? 


" 


June 17, 


177.-; 


1054 


450 


Monmouth, . . 


" 


June 28, 


1778 


400 


200 


Long Island, . . 


N. V. 


Aug. 12, 


1776 


400 


2000 


Rhode Island, . 


K.I. 


Aue. 28. 




260 


210 


White Plains, . 


" 


Oct. 28, 


1776 


HOO 


.'iOO 


Brier Creek, . . 


Geo. [March 3, 


1779 


23 


4.';o 


Fort Washington 




Nov. 16, 


1776 


1000 


2868 


Stony Point, . . 


N.Y.[JuIy 15 


1779 


600 


100 


Trenton, . . . 


N.J. 


Dec. 26, 


1776 


1020 


4 


Savannah, . . 


Geo. Oct. 9 


1779 


130 


1000 


Princeton, . . • 


" 


Jan. 3, 


1777 


400 


ino 


Canuleu, . . . 


S.C.I Aug. 16, 


1780 


325 


1000 


Hubbardton, . . 


Ver. 


July, 7, 


1777 


200 


800 


King's Mountain, 


N.C.Oct. 7 


1780 


n.-iO 


20 


Bennington, . . 


" 


Aug. 16, 


1777 


«00 


100 


Cowpens, . . . 
Guilford, C. H., 


S.C. Jan. 17 


1781 


800 


72 


Brandy wine, . 


Del. 


Sept. 11, 


17/7 


600 


1000 


N. CI Mar. 15, 


1781 


fiOO 


400 


Stillwater, . . 


N.Y. 


Sept. 19, 


1777 


600 


300 


Hobkii-k's HiU, . 


S.C. 1 April 25, 


I7HI 


8.50 


250 


German town, . 


Penn 


Oct. 4' 


'1777 


500 


1200 


Eutaw Springs, . 


" Sept. 8, 


1781 


700 


700 


Saratoga, . . . 


N.Y. 


Oct. 7, 


1777 


400 


80 


Yorktown,t . . 


Va. Oct. 19; 


1781 


7000 




Saratoga,* . . 


" 


Oct. 17, 


1777 5791 1 00 













Surrender of Burgoync and bis aiuiy. 



t Surrender of Cornwallis and his army. 



SETTLEMENT OF THE STATES. 



Stales. 


Date. 


Towns. 


Nation. 1 


1. Florida 


1565 


St. Augustine 


Spanish . 


. 1 


2. Virginia . 




1607 


Jamestown 


English . . 






3. New York . 








1614 


Albany .... 


Dutch . 






4. Massachusetts 








1020 


Plymouth . 


English 






5. N. Hampshire 








1623 


Dover .... 


English . 






6. New Jersey, 








IG24 


Bergen 


Danes . 






7. Delaware 








1627 


Cape Henlopen 


Swedes and Finns 






a. Maine . 








1630 


York .... 


English 






9. Connecticut . 








1633 


Windsor 


English . 






10. Maryland 








1634 


St. Mary's . 


English 






11. Rhode Island 








1636 


Providence . 


Roger Williams 






12. N. Carolina 








1650 


Albemarle . 


English 






13. Missouri 






1663 


St. Genevieve 


French . 






14. S. Carolina 








1670 


Port Royal . 


English . 






15. Michigan 








1670 


Detroit .... 


French . 






16. Pennsylvania 








1682 


Philadelphia 


William Penn . 






17. Arkansas 








1685 


Arkansas 


French . 






18. Illinois 








1686 


Kaskaskia . 


French 






19. Wisconsin . 








1690 


Green Bay 


French . 






20. Texas 








1692 


San Antonia de Bexar 


Spanish 






21. Indiana 








1694 


Vincennes 


French . 






22. Louisiana 








1699 


Ibberville . 


French 






23. Alabama . 








1703 


Mobile .... 


Spanish . 






24. Mississippi 








1716 


Natchez 


French 






25. Vermont 








1724 


Fort Dummer 


English . 






26. Georgia , 








1733 


Savannah . 


English 






27. Tennessee . 








1765 


Nashville 


English . 






28. California 








1769 


Los Angelos 


Spanish 






20. Kentucky . 








1775 


Boonsboro' 


Daniel Boone . 






30. Ohio ". 








1788 


Marietta . 


Emigrants frm N. England 


31. Iowa . 




1820 


Dubuque 


Emigrants from Illinois 



THE PRINCIPAL BATTLES OF THE REVOLUTION. 



Battla. 


State 
Mass 


Date 




B. 

lots. 

I73 


88 


Battles. 


State Date. 


B. 

loss. 


J. 
lots. 


Lexington, . . 
Bunker Hill,. . 


April 19, 


\-75 


Fort Mercer, . . 


N.J. 'Nov. 18, 


1777 


.500 


32 


"., 


June 17, 


177.') 


lO-S-J 


4.50 


Monmouth, . . 


" June 28, 


1778 


400 


200 


Lone Island, . . 


N.V. 


Aug. 12, 


1776 


4on 


2000 


Rhode Island, . 


R.I. Aug. 28, 


1778 


260 


210 


White Plains, . 


" 


Oct. 2S. 


1776 


300 


.'lOO 


Brier Creek, . . 


Geo. March 3 


1779 


23 


4.50 


Fort Washington 


" 


Nov. 16, 


1776 


1000 


2S68 


^ Stony Point, . . 


N. ¥. July 15 


1779 


600 


100 


Trenton, . . . 


N.J. 


Dec. 2t5, 


1776 


1020 


4 


(Savannah, . . 


Geo. Oct. 9, 


1779 


m 


1000 


Princeton, . . . 


" 


Jan. 3^ 


1777 


40() 


100 


1 Camden, . . . 


S.C. Aug. 16, 


17H0 


325 


1000 


Hubbardton, . . 


Ver. 


July, 7, 


1777 


2(X) 


800 


1 King's Mountain, 


N. C. Oct. 7, 


I7«0 


11,50 


an 


Bennington, . . 


«< 


Aug. 16, 


1777 


BOO 


100 


1 Cowpens, . . . 


S.C. Jan. 17, 


1781 


800 


72 


Braudywine, . 


Del. 


Sept. 11, 




.MHI 


1000 


1 Guilford, C. H., 


N.C.Mar. 15, 


1781 


fiOO 


400 


Stillwater, . . 


N. V. 


Sept. 19, 




600 


300 


: Hobkirk's Hill, . 


S.C. AprU25, 


1781 


250 


250 


Germantown, . 


Penn 


Oct. 4, 


1777 


5(H) 


1200 


Eutaw Springs, . 


" Sept. 8 


1781 


700 


700 


Saratoga, . . . 


N.Y. 


Oct. :, 


1777 400 


SO 


'Yorktown,t . . 


Va. [Oct. 19' 


1781 


7000 




Saratoga,* . . 


" 


Oct. 17, 


1777 5791 


00 


1 




' J 



Surrender of Burgoyuc and bis army. 



Surrender of Comwallis and his array. 



